the_o place_n where_o man_n must_v adore_v 13._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o jesus_n '_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n adore_v the_o father_n 36._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o you_o adore_v that_o you_o know_v not_o we_o adore_v that_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v when_o the_o true_a adorer_n shall_v adore_v the_o father_n ″_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n for_o the_o father_n also_o seek_v such_o to_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o adore_v he_o must_v adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v show_v we_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o incontinent_a his_o disciple_n come_v and_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n no_o man_n for_o all_o that_o say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o the_o woman_n therefore_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o she_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o those_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o he_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o go_v forth_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o disciple_n desire_v he_o say_v rabbi_n eat_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o for_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o perfect_v his_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o harvest_n come_v behold_v i_o say_v to_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o country_n that_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v hire_v and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o say_n true_a that_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o sow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o other_o that_o reap_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o which_o you_o labour_v not_o other_o have_v labour_v and_o you_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o of_o that_o city_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o instruction_n woman_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o therefore_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v there_o and_o he_o tarry_v there_o two_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o many_o more_o believe_v for_o his_o own_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o now_o not_o for_o thy_o say_n do_v we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o after_o the_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o give_v testimony_n that_o a_o prophet_n have_v not_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 12_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o therefore_o *_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n 14_o the_o galilaean_o receive_v he_o 14._o whereas_o they_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o festival_n day_n for_o themselves_o also_o come_v to_o the_o festival_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o he_o come_v again_o therefore_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n 9_o *_o where_o he_o make_v water_n wine_n pentecost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a lord_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capharnáum_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o he_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n come_v from_o jewrie_n into_o galilee_n go_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o &_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 48_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o unless_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o believe_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o that_o my_o son_n die_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o son_n live_v the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o and_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o they_o bring_v word_n say_v that_o his_o son_n live_v âœ_o verse_n 52_o he_o ask_v therefore_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n wherein_o he_o be_v amend_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o that_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o the_o father_n therefore_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n wherein_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o this_o again_o the_o *_o second_n sign_n do_v jesus_n 11._o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o jewrie_n into_o galilee_n annotation_n chap._n four_o â—0_n our_o father_n adore_v temple_n by_o adoration_n be_v mean_v do_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o other_o office_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o place_n the_o samaritan_n to_o defend_v their_o adore_v in_o garizim_n pretend_v their_o worship_v there_o to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n refer_v it_o to_o jacob_n whereas_o in_o deed_n that_o patriarch_n adore_v there_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v appoint_v or_o the_o law_n give_v 8._o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o schism_n which_o be_v begone_v by_o manasses_n a_o fugitive_a priest_n only_o to_o hold_v his_o unlawful_a wife_n thereby_o and_o to_o obtain_v superiority_n in_o schism_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o brethren_n long_o after_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o the_o revolt_n be_v make_v therefore_o christ_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n thereof_o but_o the_o samaritan_n none_n at_o al._n josephus_n also_o record_v how_o the_o samaritan_n demand_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o like_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n pretend_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o worthy_a prevail_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n as_o the_o other_o and_o to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n 6._o but_o their_o schismatical_a hypocrisy_n be_v easy_o spy_v and_o dimiss_v with_o nothing_o an_o other_o time_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n as_o the_o same_o writer_n testify_v make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o alexandria_n about_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o schismatical_a temple_n and_o service_n in_o garizim_n and_o the_o other_o true_a temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o arbitrement_n by_o ptolomaeus_n the_o king_n commandment_n only_o to_o trieâ—_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v first_o and_o the_o schismatic_n as_o their_o custom_n be_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la can_v make_v their_o church_n or_o service_n as_o old_a as_o they_o listen_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o our_o schismatic_n do_v now_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o the_o trial_n be_v make_v only_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v invincible_o prove_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o priest_n succession_n and_o by_o the_o just_a note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o schismatic_n go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o the_o false_a temple_n and_o false_a adoration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o samaritan_n put_v to_o silence_n afterward_o the_o say_a schismatic_n which_o be_v light_o the_o end_n of_o all_o schism_n revolt_v quite_o from_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o dedicate_v their_o temple_n in_o garîzim_n to_o jupiter_n olympius_n as_o caluins_n supper_n and_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v like_a at_o length_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n 23._o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v she_o that_o the_o
come_v of_o only_a faith_n or_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n 23._o hell_n of_o fire_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n of_o sin_n sin_n some_o mortal_a that_o bring_v to_o hell_n some_o less_o and_o less_o punish_v call_v venial_a 24._o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n beware_v of_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o any_o sacrament_n out_o of_o charity_n but_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a brotherhod_n of_o christian_a man_n heb._n 1â—_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n this_o exception_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o for_o this_o one_o cause_n a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o that_o he_o may_v marry_v another_o as_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n 11._o who_o leave_v out_o this_o exception_n divorce_n say_v *_o whosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o 18._o commit_v advouâ—rie_n see_v the_o annot._n luc._n 19_o 9_o but_o if_o both_o party_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fault_n then_o can_v neither_o of_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o divorce_v or_o put_v away_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v advontrie_n the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n that_o not_o by_o separation_n itself_o of_o the_o party_n it_o can_v be_v loose_v be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o for_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o marry_v again_o upon_o divorce_n aug._n de_fw-fr bo_z coniug_v c._n 7._o 15._o not_o to_o swear_v the_o anabaptist_n here_o not_o follow_v the_o church_n judgement_n but_o the_o bare_a letter_n as_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o case_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n lawful_a no_o not_o before_o a_o judge_n whereas_o christ_n speak_v against_o rash_a and_o usual_a swear_n in_o common_a talk_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n 19_o not_o to_o resist_v evil_a here_o also_o the_o anabaptist_n gather_v of_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o our_o right_n as_o luther_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o turk_n whereas_o by_o this_o as_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v patience_n only_o be_v signify_v and_o a_o will_v to_o suffer_v more_o rather_o than_o to_o revenge_v for_o neither_o do_v christ_n not_o s._n paul_n follow_v the_o letter_n by_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n io._n 1â—_n act._n 23._o chap._n vi_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o control_v the_o pharisee_n justice_n that_o be_v their_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n thereof_o which_o be_v vain_a glory_n 1â—_n their_o end_n also_o be_v to_o be_v scotfree_a but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o necessary_n verse_n 1_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o ″_o justice_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o reward_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v with_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o when_o thou_o justice_n do_v a_o almes-deede_n sound_v not_o a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o man_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o when_o thou_o do_v a_o almes-deede_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o thy_o almes-deede_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v ″_o repay_v the._n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o you_o justice_n pray_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o ″_o hypocrite_n that_o love_n to_o stand_v &_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogs_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n &_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v repay_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o you_o be_v pray_v speak_v not_o much_o as_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v that_o in_o their_o ″_o much-speaking_a they_o may_v be_v hear_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_a to_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o noster_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 9_o thus_o therefore_o shall_v you_o pray_v 2._o *_o our_o father_z which_z be_v in_o heaven_n sanctify_a be_v thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o give_v we_o to_o day_n our_o 〈◊〉_d supersubstential_a bread_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o ″_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o ″_o if_o you_o will_v *_o forgive_v man_n their_o offence_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o also_o your_o offence_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o you_o justice_n fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n sad_a for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v fast_o ashwensday_n anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o that_o thou_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v repay_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o heap_v not_o up_o to_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o the_o earth_n 33._o where_o the_o rust_n &_o mothe_a do_v corrupt_v &_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o &_o steal_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o heap_n up_o to_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o rust_n nor_o mothe_a do_v corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o dig_v through_o not_o steal_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o where_o thy_o treasure_n be_v 34._o there_o be_v thy_o hart_n also_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o the_o candle_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v thy_o eye_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v simple_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v lightsome_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v naught_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v darksome_a if_o then_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n the_o darkness_n itself_o how_o great_o shall_v it_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o no_o man_n can_v *_o serve_v ″_o two_o master_n pentecost_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o 13._o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o he_o will_v sustain_v the_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 22._o *_o be_v not_o ″_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o your_o body_n what_o raiment_n you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o raiment_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n and_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v not_o you_o much_o more_o of_o price_n than_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o which_o of_o you_o by_o care_v can_v add_v to_o his_o stature_n one_o cubite_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o for_o raiment_n why_o be_v you_o careful_a consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o neither_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v array_v as_o one_o of_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o if_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n god_n do_v so_o clothe_v how_o much_o more_o you_o o_o you_o of_o very_o small_a faith_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o be_v not_o careful_a therefore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v cover_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o industry_n heathen_a do_v seek_v after_o for_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o seek_v therefore_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o
and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o forget_v before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o yea_o the_o hear_v also_o of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 32._o fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o many_o sparowe_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n 38._o the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n 33._o shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o and_o 32._o every_o one_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 28_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o to_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o *_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v bring_v you_o in_o to_o the_o synagog_n and_o to_o magistrate_n and_o potestates_fw-la 11._o be_v not_o careful_a in_o what_o manner_n and_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_n or_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o very_a hour_n what_o you_o must_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n say_v to_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o man_z ″_o who_o have_v appoint_v i_o judge_v or_o devider_n over_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o see_v and_o beware_v of_o all_o avarice_n for_o not_o in_o any_o man_n abundance_n do_v his_o life_n consist_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o speak_v a_o similitude_n to_o they_o say_v a_o certain_a scotfree_a man_n field_n yield_v plenty_n of_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v basil_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v not_o whither_o to_o gather_v my_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v destroy_v my_o barn_n and_o will_v make_v great_a and_o thither_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o i_o and_o my_o good_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o rest_n eat_v drink_n make_v good_a cheer_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o god_n say_v to_o he_o man_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n they_o require_v thy_o soul_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v provide_v who_o shall_v they_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o ″_o scotfree_a to_o god_n ward_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 25_o *_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 25._o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v nor_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v on_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o the_o raiment_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o consider_v the_o raven_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v which_o neither_o have_v storehouse_n not_o barn_n and_o god_n feed_v they_o how_o much_o more_o be_v you_o of_o great_a price_n than_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o which_o of_o you_o by_o care_v can_v add_v to_o his_o stature_n one_o cubite_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 26_o if_o then_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n for_o the_o rest_n why_o be_v you_o careful_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o consider_v the_o lily_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o neither_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v array_v as_o one_o of_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o if_o the_o grass_n that_o to_o day_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n god_n so_o clothe_v how_o much_o more_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o you_o do_v not_o seek_v what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v seek_v but_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o beside_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o bishop_n fear_v not_o 13._o little_a flock_n for_o it_o have_v please_v your_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o sel_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o possess_v and_o give_v alm_n *_o make_v to_o you_o purse_n that_o wear_v not_o 20._o treasure_n that_o waste_v not_o in_o heaven_n whither_o the_o thief_n approach_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o mothe_a corrupt_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o ″_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o hart_n be_v also_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o bishop_n let_v your_o 〈◊〉_d loin_n be_v gird_v and_o candle_n burn_v in_o your_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o you_o like_v to_o man_n expect_v their_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o marriage_n that_o when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o knock_v forthwith_o they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o and_o pass_v will_v minister_v unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n and_o if_o in_o the_o three_o watch_n he_o come_v and_o so_o find_v 43._o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o *_o and_o this_o know_v you_o that_o if_o the_o house_n holder_n do_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v watch_n very_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o at_o what_o hour_n you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o speak_v this_o parable_n to_o we_o or_o likewise_o to_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o wise_a who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v over_o his_o family_n to_o give_v they_o in_o season_n their_o measure_n of_o wheat_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 44_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o over_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v he_o shall_v appoint_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o but_o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n my_o lord_n be_v long_o a_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o strike_v the_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v drink_v âœ_o verse_n 46_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o he_o hope_v not_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o know_v not_o and_o shall_v divide_v he_o and_o shall_v appoint_v his_o portion_n with_o the_o infidel_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v the_o will_v of_o his_o lord_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_v shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o and_o every_o one_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v much_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v much_o more_o will_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o i_o come_v to_o cast_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v kindle_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o but_o i_o have_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o straiten_v until_o it_o be_v dispatch_v 34._o âœ_o verse_n 51_o *_o think_v you_o that_o i_o come_v to_o give_v 34._o peace_n on_o the_o earth_n no_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o separation_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v from_o this_o time_n five_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o there_o shall_v be_v divide_v the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o his_o father_n the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n in_o la_o against_o her_o daughter_n in_o la_o and_o the_o daughter_n in_o la_o against_o her_o mother_n in_o la_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o *_o and_o he_o
yet_o here_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o 10._o but_o as_o for_o haeretike_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o false_a say_v 20._o faith_n as_o mustard_n seed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o which_o only_o all_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v yet_o not_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a and_o forcible_a faith_n and_o withal_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n these_o be_v able_a as_o here_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n warrant_n not_o only_o to_o do_v other_o wonderful_a miracle_n here_o signify_v by_o this_o one_o 17._o but_o also_o this_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o move_v mountain_n in_o deed_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o presuppose_v and_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n namely_o tell_v of_o gregorius_n neocaesariensnis_n maturgus_fw-la that_o he_o move_v a_o mountain_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n call_v therefore_o and_o for_o other_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n thaumaturgus_n and_o yet_o faithless_a heretic_n laugh_v at_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o 21._o prayer_n and_o fast_v fast_v the_o force_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v whereby_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o exorcism_n do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gregorij_fw-la when_o she_o use_v beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n many_o prayer_n and_o much_o fast_v to_o drive_v out_o devil_n because_o these_o also_o be_v here_o require_v beside_o faith_n 26._o the_o child_n fre_n though_o christ_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n pay_v tribute_n yet_o in_o deed_n he_o show_v that_o both_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o payment_n as_o be_v the_o king_n son_n aswell_o by_o his_o eternal_a birth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o temporal_a of_o david_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o in_o they_o their_o successor_n the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o lord_n clergy_n which_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o therefore_o practise_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 42_o 27._o good_a christian_n prince_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o their_o law_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n son_n as_o s._n hierom_n declare_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n we_o for_o his_o honour_n pay_v not_o tribute_n and_o as_o the_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o such_o payment_n hiero._n upon_o this_o place_n 27._o i_o and_o thou_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o praeminence_n but_o for_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o as_o the_o chief_a the_o rest_n be_v contain_v aug._n q._n exno_fw-la test_n q._n â—5_n to_o 4._o chap._n xviii_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o preach_v against_o ambition_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n 7_o foretell_v both_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o also_o his_o follower_n of_o their_o woe_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n how_o precious_a christian_a soul_n be_v to_o their_o angel_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o his_o father_n 15_o charge_v we_o therefore_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n when_o also_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n against_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o often_o and_o to_o labour_v their_o salvation_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a verse_n 1_o at_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n 34._o say_v 8._o ″_o who_o 46._o think_v thou_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a child_n set_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n little_a child_n he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 42._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o he_o that_o shall_v scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n 2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n for_o scandal_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n do_v come_v but_o nevertheless_o wo_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o scandal_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o *_o if_o thy_o ″_o hand_n 30_o or_o thy_o foot_n scandalize_v thou_o cut_v it_o of_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 43._o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v in_o to_o life_n maim_v or_o lame_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n scandalize_v thou_o pluck_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o have_v one_o eye_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 10._o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o ″_o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o *_o the_n son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v perish_v 4_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o *_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v ninety_o nine_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v stray_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o he_o find_v it_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o rejoice_v more_o before_o that_o then_o for_o the_o ninety_o nine_o that_o go_v not_o astray_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_v of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o perish_v of_o these_o little_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o *_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o 3._o go_v lent_n and_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v gain_v thy_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o join_v with_o thou_o beside_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o *_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v 15._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o ″_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o publican_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ″_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ″_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v man_n consent_v upon_o earth_n concern_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o ″_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o then_o come_v peter_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v 4_o *_o lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o until_o seventimes_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 4._o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o *_o until_o seven_o time_n pentecost_n but_o until_o ″_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n that_o will_v make_v a_o account_n with_o his_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o account_n there_o be_v one_o present_v unto_o he_o that_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o have_v not_o whence_o to_o repay_v it_o his_o lord_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o it_o to_o be_v repay_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o servant_n fall_v down_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o
be_v little_a child_n present_v to_o he_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v ″_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o &_o pray_v 15._o and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n and_o stay_v they_o not_o from_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v for_o such_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o *_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o 17._o good_a master_n what_o good_a shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o who_o say_v to_o he_o 18._o what_o ask_v thou_o i_o of_o good_a one_o be_v good_a god_n but_o 15._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o he_o say_v to_o he_o 13._o which_o and_o jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 18._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o young_a man_n say_v to_o he_o all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n what_o be_v yet_o want_v unto_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o ″_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v &_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v ″_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n have_v hear_v this_o word_n he_o go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v many_o possession_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n 24._o then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o the_o disciple_n maruel_v very_o much_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o jesus_n behold_v say_v to_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n ″_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o then_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o jan._n behold_v we_o have_v ″_o leave_v all_o thing_n &_o have_v follow_v thou_o ″_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o abbot_n that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o ″_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelue_v seat_n judge_v the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o jovin_n wife_n or_o child_n 31._o or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v possess_v life_n everlasting_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o *_o many_o shall_v be_v first_o 30._o that_o be_v last_o and_o last_o that_o be_v first_o annotation_n chap._n xix_o 6._o not_o man_n separate_v this_o inseparability_n betwixtman_n and_o wife_n rise_v of_o that_o that_o wedlock_n be_v a_o sacrament_n aug._n li._n 2._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la origine_fw-la c._n 34._o to_o 7._o deâ—upt_v &_o concupis_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 10._o 9_o but_o for_o fornication_n unlawful_a for_o advoutrie_n one_o may_n dimisse_fw-la a_o other_o mat._n 5._o but_o neither_o party_n can_v marry_v again_o for_o any_o cause_n during_o life_n aug._n li_n 11._o the_o adult_n coniug_v c._n 21._o 22._o 24._o for_o the_o which_o unlawful_a act_n of_o marry_v again_o fabiola_n that_o noble_a matron_n of_o rome_n albeit_o she_o be_v the_o innocent_a part_n fabiola_n do_v public_a penance_n as_o s._n hierom_n write_v in_o her_o high_a commendation_n therefore_o and_o in_o s._n paul_n ro._n 7._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o she_o which_o be_v with_o a_o other_o man_n her_o husband_n yet_o live_v shall_v be_v call_v a_o advouteresse_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n 11._o not_o all_o take_v whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o gift_n give_v they_o it_o be_v either_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o or_o for_o that_o they_o fulfil_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v and_o they_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n or_o attain_v to_o this_o word_n have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o free_a wil._n aug._n li._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 4._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o gift_n mat._n but_o as_o origen_n here_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v for_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o for_o excuse_v of_o break_v their_o vow_n wicked_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n 12._o geld_a themselves_o chastity_n they_o geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o vow_v chastity_n aug._n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la c._n 24._o which_o prove_v those_o kind_n of_o vow_n to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o also_o more_o meritorious_a and_o more_o sure_a to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a than_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n contrary_a to_o our_o adu_fw-la in_o all_o respect_n 14._o he_o that_o can_v precept_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o precept_n keep_v they_o who_o can_v for_o they_o be_v necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v keep_v temp_n but_o of_o counsel_n only_a as_o of_o virginity_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o geve_v all_o a_o man_n good_n away_o to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o let_v he_o do_v it_o which_o be_v counsel_n only_o not_o a_o commandment_n contrary_n to_o our_o adu_fw-la that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n but_o only_a precept_n 13._o impose_v blessing_n they_o know_v the_o valour_n of_o christ_n blessing_n and_o therefore_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o he_o as_o good_a christian_a people_n have_v at_o all_o time_n bring_v their_o child_n to_o bishop_n to_o have_v their_o blessing_n see_v annotation_n before_o chap._n 10_o 12._o and_o of_o religious_a man_n blessing_n see_v russin_n li._n 2._o c._n 1._o hist_o s._n hierom_n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la c._n 7._o &_o in_o vit_fw-mi hilarionis_fw-la theodoret_n in_o historia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la num_fw-la 8._o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a perfection_n loe_o he_o make_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v perfect_a which_o he_o counsele_v only_o to_o they_o that_o wil._n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n which_o religious_a man_n do_v profess_v according_a to_o christ_n counsel_n here_o leave_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v he_o 21._o follow_v i_o thus_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o wife_n and_o care_n of_o child_n to_o lack_v propriety_n and_o to_o live_v in_o common_a and_o this_o have_v great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n about_o other_o state_n of_o life_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o exhort_v other_o to_o it_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o aug._n ep_v 19_o in_o fine_a &_o in_o ps_n 103_o conc_n 3._o post_n med_n 26._o all_o thing_n possible_a this_o of_o the_o camel_n through_o a_o nedels_n eye_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n although_o he_o neither_o have_v do_v it_o nor_o by_o like_a will_v do_v it_o make_v against_o the_o blasphemous_a infidelity_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o say_v god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n can_v bring_v a_o camel_n through_o a_o nedels_n eye_n and_o therefore_o his_o body_n through_o a_o door_n and_o our_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n shut_v and_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n and_o general_o above_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n do_v with_o his_o body_n as_o he_o listen_v 27._o leave_v al._n reward_n this_o perfection_n of_o leave_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n vow_v aug._n li._n 17._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o 27._o what_o shall_v we_o have_v they_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o reward_n and_o christ_n do_v well_o allow_v it_o in_o they_o by_o his_o answer_n 28._o you_o also_o shall_v sit_v 121._o note_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a but_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o perfect_a
saint_n shall_v judge_v and_o yet_o that_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v to_o his_o prerogative_n by_o who_o and_o under_o who_o they_o hold_v this_o and_o all_o other_o dignity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o chap._n xx._n to_o show_v how_o through_o god_n grace_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v overrun_v of_o the_o gentile_n although_o they_o begin_v after_o he_o bring_v a_o parable_n of_o man_n work_v soon_o and_o late_a in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o the_o late_a reward_v in_o the_o end_n even_o as_o the_o first_o 17_o he_o reveal_v more_o to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o passion_n 20_o bid_v the_o ambitious_a two_o suitor_n to_o think_v rather_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 24_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n consider_v they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v toil_n for_o our_o salvation_n 29_o then_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n he_o geve_v sight_n unto_o two_o blind_a verse_n 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v forth_o early_o ″_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n septuagesme_fw-fr âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o the_o workman_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o go_v forth_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o see_v other_o stand_n in_o the_o market_n place_n idle_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v just_a i_o will_v give_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o again_o he_o go_v forth_o about_o the_o sixth_o &_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o find_v other_o stand_n &_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o they_o say_v to_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v us._n he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o bailife_n call_v the_o workman_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v from_o the_o last_o even_o to_o the_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o come_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o one_o ″_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o when_o the_o first_o also_o come_v they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o also_o receive_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o receive_v it_o they_o themselves_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o saying_n these_o last_o have_v continue_v one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a to_o we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o heat_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o friend_n i_o do_v the_o no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o not_o covenant_n with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o take_v that_o be_v thou_o and_o go_v i_o will_v also_o give_v to_o this_o last_o even_o as_o to_o thou_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o or_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o eye_n naught_o because_o i_o be_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o so_o shall_v the_o last_o be_v first_o 32._o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o ″_o few_o elect_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n cross_n take_v the_o twelue_fw-mi disciple_n secret_o 31._o and_o say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v &_o scourge_v &_o crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n with_o her_o son_n 35._o adore_v and_o desire_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o 6._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o say_v to_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o he_o say_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o one_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o desire_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o can_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_o say_v to_o they_o my_o cup_n in_o deed_n you_o shall_v drink_v of_o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v to_o you_o but_o ″_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o ten_o hearing_n it_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n 41._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v *_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n commend_v over-rule_v they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a 25._o exercise_n power_n against_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o even_o as_o the_o ″_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o *_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o jericho_n 46._o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o jesus_n stand_v and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o do_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o they_o see_v and_o follow_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xx._n 1._o in_o the_o morning_n god_n call_v some_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o abel_n enoch_n noë_n and_o other_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o age_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o age_n at_o the_o 6_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o 9_o hour_n the_o prophet_n at_o the_o eleven_o that_o be_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a nation_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n doniniser_n 59_o brief_o this_o call_n at_o diverse_a hour_n signify_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o late_a age_n thereof_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o god_n call_v country_n to_o the_o say_v some_o sooner_o some_o late_a and_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n some_o young_a sme_n elder_n of_o diverse_a age_n 9_o peny_n the_o penny_n promise_v to_o all_o heaven_n be_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 15._o but_o in_o the_o â—â—me_n life_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o *_o betwixt_o star_n and_o star_n in_o the_o element_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr virgiâ—t_fw-fr c._n 26._o 16._o fewaâ—ct_n those_o be_v elect_v which_o despise_v not_o their_o caller_n but_o follow_v and_o beleve_v he_o for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n aug._n li._n 1_o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la q._n 1._o 23._o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o well_o do_v 6._o as_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o often_o that_o god_n will_v repay_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 34_o and_o come_v you_o bless_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o why_o because_o i_o be_v hungry_a reward_n and_o you_o give_v
he_o well_o fare_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v place_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n thou_o reape_v where_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_o and_o gather_v where_o thou_o straw_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o be_v afraid_a i_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n behold_v lo_o here_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o his_o lord_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o glory_n naughty_a and_o sloughtful_a servant_n thou_o do_v know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o &_o gather_v where_o i_o straw_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v commit_v my_o money_n to_o the_o banker_n and_o come_v i_o may_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o â—_o with_o usury_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o take_v you_o away_o therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o to_o *_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o also_o which_o â—_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 18_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n cast_v you_o out_o into_o the_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n lent_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v â—_o separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o the_o pastor_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 23._o prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o â—_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v i_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o cover_v i_o sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o then_o shall_v the_o just_a answer_n he_o say_v lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o naked_a and_o cover_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o or_o when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o the_o king_n answer_v shall_v say_v to_o they_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o my_o least_o brethren_n you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o then_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n â—_o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o fire_n everlasting_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o â—_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v i_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 43_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o cover_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o do_v not_o visit_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v answer_n he_o say_v lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o then_o he_o shall_v answer_n they_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o lesser_a neither_o do_v you_o it_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o punishment_n everlasting_a but_o the_o just_a into_o life_n everlasting_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xxv_o 1._o virgiâ—s_n these_o virgin_n five_o wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a signify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a necessary_a which_o bad_a shall_v be_v shut_v out_o at_o the_o late_a day_n although_o they_o have_v lamp_n that_o be_v faith_n as_o the_o other_o because_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o that_o be_v their_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n to_o lighten_v they_o greg._n ho._n 12._o 1._o lamp_n these_o lamp_n light_v be_v good_a work_n namely_o of_o mercy_n and_o the_o laudable_a conversation_n which_o shine_v before_o man_n aug._n ep_v 120_o c._n 33._o 3._o oil_n intention_n this_o oil_n be_v the_o right_n inward_a intention_n direct_v our_o work_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n aug._n ep_v 120_o c._n 33._o 27._o with_o usury_n usury_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o lawful_a gain_n that_o a_o man_n get_v by_o well_o employ_v his_o good_n when_o god_n geve_v we_o any_o talon_n or_o talent_n he_o look_v for_o usury_n that_o be_v for_o spiritual_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o by_o our_o diligence_n and_o industry_n 29._o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v gift_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v god_n gift_n that_o use_v they_o and_o to_o such_o a_o one_o god_n will_v increase_v his_o gift_n he_o that_o use_v they_o not_o seem_v to_o have_v rather_o than_o â—ath_v they_o and_o from_o he_o god_n will_v withdraw_v that_o which_o before_o he_o give_v 32._o separate_a church_n lo_o here_o be_v the_o separation_n for_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o live_v both_o together_o as_o for_o heretic_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o separate_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v here_o as_o be_v judge_v already_o 34._o come_v you_o 41_o get_v you_o away_o contrary_n it_o be_v no_o incongruity_n that_o god_n shall_v say_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o they_o that_o by_o their_o free_a will_v have_v repel_v his_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o by_o their_o free_a will_v have_v receive_v faith_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v penance_n aug._n li._n 2_o act_n cum_fw-la fel._n manich._n c._n 8._o 35._o you_o give_v i_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o much_o almsdeed_n and_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n prevail_v towards_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o blot_v out_o former_a sin_n aug._n in_o ps_n 49._o 42._o give_v i_o not_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o here_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o good_a work_n for_o such_o do_v believe_v but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o good_a work_n as_o though_o by_o dead_a faith_n they_o may_v have_v come_v to_o heaven_n aug._n defid_v &_o open_a c._n 15._o &_o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q._n 2._o to_o 4._o chap._n xxvi_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n judas_n by_o occasion_n of_o marie_n magdaelens_n ointment_n do_v sell_v he_o for_o little_a 17_o after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 26_o he_o give_v they_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n promise_v io._n 6._o in_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n or_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 31_o and_o that_o night_n he_o be_v after_o his_o prayer_n 47_o take_v of_o the_o jew_n man_n judas_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o other_o eleven_o for_o fear_n 57_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o impious_o condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n council_n 67_o and_o shameful_o abuse_v of_o they_o 69_o and_o thrice_o deâ—ied_v of_o peter_n al_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o himself_o have_v often_o foretell_v verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sunday_n when_o jesus_n have_v end_v all_o these_o word_n 1_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 1_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v pasche_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o then_o be_v gather_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n wenesday_n who_o
thereby_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o wonderful_a multiplication_n so_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v always_o effectual_a and_o therefore_o here_o also_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n consecration_n and_o by_o that_o blessing_n with_o the_o word_n follow_v make_v it_o his_o body_n ambros_n li._n the_o his_o qui_fw-la initi_fw-la mist_n c._n 9_o aug._n ep_v 59_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n now_o whereas_o take_v the_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v thanks_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o blessing_n and_o that_o he_o bless_v the_o cup_n as_o before_o the_o bread_n 10._o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n calix_n cvi_fw-la benedicimus_fw-la the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o calicem_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o why_o be_v it_o then_o say_v here_o he_o give_v thanks_n because_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n faithful_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a and_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n before_o allege_v and_o by_o the_o father_n which_o call_v this_o geve_v of_o thanks_n over_o the_o cup_n or_o over_o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d the_o blessing_n thereof_o s._n justin_n in_o fin_n 2._o apol._n panem_fw-la eucharistisatum_fw-la s._n irenâ—e_v li._n 4._o c._n 34._o panem_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiâ—_n act_n sunt_fw-la s._n cyprian_n the_o coen_n do_v calix_n solenni_fw-la benedictione_n sacratus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bread_n bless_v by_o geve_v thanks_n upon_o it_o the_o cup_n consecrate_v by_o solemn_a blessing_n 26._o this_o be_v transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o omnipotent_a power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n damasc_n li._n 4_o c._n 14._o cypr._n the_o coen_n domini_fw-la amb._n li._n the_o mist_n init_fw-la c._n 9_o 26._o my_o body_n presence_n he_o say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n damasc_n li._n 4_o c._n 14._o theophyl_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la cone_n 2._o nâ—c_fw-la act_n 6_o to_z 4_o eiusdem_fw-la actionis_fw-la in_o fine_a when_o some_o father_n call_v it_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n they_o mean_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 28._o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9_o so_o here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v here_o mystical_o shed_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o afterward_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o present_a tense_n in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n paul_n and_o likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 11._o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o present_a tense_n and_o luc._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o latin_a here_o and_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o so_o put_v it_o in_o their_o translation_n 29._o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n wine_n s._n luke_n put_v these_o word_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o consecration_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o therefore_o name_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v now_o his_o blood_n he_o name_v it_o notwithstanding_o wine_n as_o s._n paul_n name_v the_o other_o bread_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o as_o eve_n be_v call_v adam_n bone_n 2._o and_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v their_o rod_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o now_o rod_n but_o serpent_n 7._o and_o he_o taste_v the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n whereas_o it_o be_v now_o wine_n and_o not_o water_n and_o such_o like_a â—_o second_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thing_n be_v call_v as_o they_o appear_v as_o when_o raphael_n be_v call_v a_o young_a man_n tob._n 5._o and_o three_o man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o whereas_o they_o be_v three_o angel_n three_o because_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v very_o true_a and_o principal_a bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v and_o refresh_v we_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n â—9_n not_o as_o i_o wil._n a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v and_o ordinance_n in_o all_o adversity_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o temporal_a but_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o appointment_n 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v â—rat_fw-la hereof_o come_v vigil_n and_o nocturne_n nocturne_n that_o be_v watch_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n â—5_n common_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o â—3_n s._n hierom_n but_o afterward_o and_o until_o this_o day_n special_o of_o religious_a person_n 69._o wench_n ghost_n s._n gregory_n declare_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o say_v thus_o even_o this_o very_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o at_o who_o most_o sacred_a body_n we_o sit_v how_o weak_a he_o be_v the_o wench_n can_v tell_v you_o but_o how_o strong_a he_o be_v after_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n declare_v act._n 5._o 29_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n greg._n ho._n 20_o â—o_o euang._n 74._o to_o curse_v infirmity_n a_o goodly_a example_n and_o warning_n to_o man_n infirmity_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n and_o to_o hang_v only_o upon_o god_n in_o tentation_n 75._o weep_v bitter_o repentance_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o hymn_n that_o the_o church_n use_v at_o laudes_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o say_v hoc_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petra_n ecclesia_fw-la canente_fw-la culpam_fw-la diluit_fw-la when_o the_o cock_n crew_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o wash_v away_o his_o fault_n s._n august_n 1_o retract_v c._n â—1_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o to_o pilate_n the_o gentil_n his_o betrayer_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n wife_n testify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n manifold_o his_o innocence_n 20_o and_o persuade_v the_o common_a people_n also_o not_o only_o to_o prefer_v the_o murderer_n barrabas_n but_o also_o to_o cry_v crucifige_fw-la all_o to_o the_o reprobation_n of_o their_o whole_a nation_n and_o nothing_o but_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n 27_o after_o many_o illusion_n 31_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o gentile_n 38_o which_o the_o jew_n see_v do_v triumph_n as_o if_o they_o have_v now_o the_o victory_n 45_o but_o even_o then_o by_o many_o wondered_a work_n he_o declare_v his_o might_n to_o their_o confusion_n 57_o final_o being_n bury_v they_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a set_v soldier_n to_o keep_v his_o sepulchre_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o morning_n be_v come_v service_n all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n consult_v together_o against_o jesus_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 28._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o ponce_n pilate_n the_o precedent_n friday_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o then_o judas_n that_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v â—_o repent_v he_o return_v the_o thirty_o silver_n piece_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ancient_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o saying_n i_o have_v sin_v betray_v just_a blood_n but_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o cast_v down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o with_o a_o halter_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v take_v the_o silver_n piece_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o 42._o córbana_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o buy_v with_o they_o the_o potter_n field_n to_o be_v a_o bury_a place_n for_o stranger_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o field_n be_v call_v hacéldama_n that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n 12._o say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o the_o price_v who_o they_o do_v price_n of_o the_o child_n of_o
*_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n follow_a 14._o when_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o multitude_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o my_o son_n because_o he_o be_v i_o only_o one_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o lo_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v and_o he_o dash_v he_o and_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v depart_v rent_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o i_o desire_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v church_n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o bring_v hither_o thy_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o the_o devil_n dash_v and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o lad_n and_o render_v he_o to_o his_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o might_n of_o god_n and_o all_o merueil_v at_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o lay_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n these_o word_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o word_n and_o it_o be_v cover_v before_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o of_o this_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o *_o and_o there_o enter_v superiority_n a_o cogitation_n into_o they_o 1_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a 34._o âœ_o verse_n 47_o but_o jesus_n see_v the_o cogitation_n of_o their_o hart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o say_v to_o they_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a among_o you_o all_o he_o be_v the_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 49_o *_o and_o john_n answer_v say_v 38._o master_n we_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o prohibit_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 15._o prohibit_v not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o you_o be_v for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o assumption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o fix_v his_o face_n to_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o he_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o go_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o prepare_v for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o because_o his_o ″_o face_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n have_v see_v it_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o we_o say_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v do_v they_o '_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o turn_v ″_o he_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n but_o to_o save_v and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o other_o town_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o 19_o *_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 58_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o suffer_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o repose_v his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o but_o he_o say_v to_o a_o other_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n permit_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v thou_o lord_n but_o permit_v i_o first_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o home_n âœ_o verse_n 62_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o ″_o no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n ix_o 27._o until_o they_o see_v transfiguration_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o misery_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o joyful_a state_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n call_v thither_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 17_o 2._o 53._o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o jew_n 9_o and_o have_v a_o schismatical_a temple_n in_o mount_n garîzim_n schismatic_n of_o purpose_n to_o draw_v man_n thither_o from_o god_n temple_n in_o jerusalem_n â—7_n where_o only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n â—_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o glad_o receive_v our_o saviour_n because_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 53._o he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o justice_n nor_o all_o rigorous_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n be_v here_o forbid_a revenge_n not_o elias_n fact_n reprehend_v nor_o the_o church_n or_o christian_a prince_n blame_v for_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o desire_v of_o our_o particular_a revenge_n 5._o or_o without_o discretion_n &_o regard_n of_o their_o amendment_n severity_n and_o example_n to_o other_o therefore_o s._n peter_n use_v his_o power_n upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n when_o he_o strike_v they_o both_o down_o to_o death_n for_o defraud_v the_o church_n 62._o no_o man_n look_v back_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v or_o leave_v his_o good_n for_o christ_n back_o to_o look_v much_o back_n at_o they_o and_o to_o remember_v with_o delight_n the_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o breed_v in_o he_o discontentment_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o full_o follow_v christ_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v ever_o look_v forward_o towards_o heaven_n and_o never_o backward_a to_o the_o world_n chap._n x._o he_o send_v yet_o 72_o more_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o power_n also_o of_o miracle_n 13_o cry_a wâ—_n to_o the_o city_n impenitent_a 17_o at_o their_o return_n he_o agnise_v the_o great_a power_n he_o give_v they_o but_o yet_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a thereof_o 21_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n 23_o his_o church_n also_o for_o her_o happy_a state_n 2d_o to_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n he_o show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 29_o teach_v he_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritane_n to_o take_v every_o one_o for_o his_o neighbour_n that_o need_v his_o charity_n 38_o to_o martha_n he_o show_v that_o mary_fw-mi contemplatius_n life_n be_v the_o better_a verse_n 1_o and_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n design_v also_o other_o beda_n seventie_o two_o luke_n and_o he_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o himself_o will_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v much_o but_o the_o workman_n few_o desire_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o send_v workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o go_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o carry_v not_o purse_v not_o skrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v no_o body_n by_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n to_o this_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n tarry_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v 18._o *_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n remove_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o into_o what_o city_n soever_o you_o enter_v
and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o cure_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o upon_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n thereof_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o dust_n also_o of_o your_o city_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v of_o against_o you_o yet_o this_o know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v julian._n more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o that_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o woe_n to_o thou_o corozáim_v woe_n to_o thou_o beth-saida_a for_o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n sit_v past_a in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o thou_o capharnaum_n that_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o even_o unto_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o seventie-two_a return_v with_o joy_n say_v lord_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o a_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o yet_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o ″_o to_o little_a one_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_n master_n by_o do_v of_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o la_o what_o be_v write_v 5_o how_o read_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_n answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a hart_n 18._o and_o with_o thy_o whole_a foul_a and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a ″_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v to_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n take_v it_o supererogation_n say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o also_o spoil_v he_o and_o give_v he_o wound_n go_v away_o leave_v he_o ″_o half-dead_a âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o place_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritane_n go_v his_o journey_n come_v near_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o go_v unto_o he_o bind_v his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v forth_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v have_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d supererogate_v i_o at_o my_o return_n will_v repay_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o which_o of_o these_o three_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v marie_n who_o sit_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n hear_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o martha_n be_v busy_a about_o much_o service_n who_o stand_v and_o say_v lord_n have_v thou_o no_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o alone_o to_o serve_v speak_v to_o she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v trouble_v about_o very_o many_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a ″_o marry_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n x._o 21._o to_o little_a one_o by_o this_o place_n every_o vulgar_a artificer_n may_v not_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o afterward_o endew_a fisher_n and_o vulgar_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n without_o their_o industry_n study_n and_o teach_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a providence_n he_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o the_o world_n heretic_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o cunning_a orator_n or_o subtle_a disputer_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a force_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o s._n augustine_n count_v great_a than_o all_o other_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o poor_a humble_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n know_v by_o their_o faith_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a rather_o than_o arius_n caluin_n and_o other_o like_a proud_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 28._o this_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o by_o believe_v but_o by_o do_v the_o heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n keep_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a that_o have_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o reg_fw-la 14_o 8._o â—_o par._n 15_o 15._o ps_n 118_o 10._o ecclci_fw-la 47_o 9_o 10._o 4_o reg._n 20_o 3._o 5._o luc._n 1_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o christ_n propose_v for_o the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a he_o have_v mock_v this_o lawyer_n and_o other_o and_o not_o teach_v they_o 30._o half_a dead_a here_o be_v signify_v man_n wound_v very_o sore_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o freewill_a 1._o and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o yet_o that_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o freewill_a explicate_v nor_o the_o rest_n be_v extinguish_v in_o man_n or_o take_v away_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n conc._n this_o samaritane_n be_v christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o
and_o drink_v buy_v and_o sell_v plant_v and_o build_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o from_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o in_o that_o hour_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o house-toppe_n and_o his_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o go_v down_o to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v he_o not_o return_v back_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o be_v mindful_a of_o *_o lot_n wife_n 26._o âœ_o verse_n 33_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o do_v lose_v the_o same_o shall_v quicken_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o i_o say_v to_o you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o they_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o where_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o who_o say_v to_o they_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n also_o be_v gather_v together_o annotation_n chap._n xvii_o 10._o unprofitable_a servant_n servant_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n have_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o not_o available_a to_o ourselves_o they_o may_v the_o protestant_n have_v true_o argue_v thereby_o that_o our_o work_n deserve_v not_o heaven_n or_o any_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o so_o he_o say_v not_o but_o that_o our_o service_n be_v to_o god_n unprofitable_a who_o call_v for_o it_o as_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n needful_a or_o profitable_a to_o himself_o and_o though_o here_o our_o master_n teach_v we_o so_o humble_o to_o conceive_v of_o our_o own_o do_n towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o himself_o else_o where_o call_v not_o his_o servant_n unprofitable_a when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o labour_n but_o speak_v thus_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o will_v place_v thou_o over_o much_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 14._o yea_o of_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o name_v they_o servant_n but_o friend_n yea_o and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o son_n he_o count_v of_o we_o and_o our_o work_n towards_o heaven_n though_o we_o in_o humility_n and_o truth_n must_v confess_v always_o that_o we_o be_v to_o he_o unprofitable_a servant_n yea_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o by_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sinful_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v profitable_a vessel_n to_o our_o lord_n 2_o timot._v 2_o 21._o 14._o to_o the_o priest_n priest_n this_o leprosy_n signify_v sin_n which_o though_o god_n may_v and_o can_v heal_v without_o any_o man_n mean_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v god_n ordinance_n nor_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confess_v to_o god_n though_o he_o never_o come_v at_o the_o priest_n li._n the_o visit_n infirm_a apud_fw-la august_n 14._o as_o they_o go_v a_o man_n may_v sometime_o be_v so_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o then_o also_o he_o must_v notwithstanding_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o these_o leper_n do_v special_o whereas_o we_o be_v never_o sure_a how_o contrite_a we_o be_v and_o because_o thereis_n no_o true_a contrition_n but_o with_o desire_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o time_n and_o place_n chap._n xviii_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v to_o commit_v the_o revenge_n of_o her_o persecution_n to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v incessant_o for_o he_o no_o doubt_n though_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n few_o will_v so_o think_v will_v at_o length_n come_v 9_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v with_o humility_n because_o we_o know_v not_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi if_o we_o be_v just_a but_o we_o know_v with_o the_o publican_n that_o we_o be_v sinner_n 15_o he_o will_v have_v child_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o all_o to_o be_v as_o child_n 18_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v life_n everlasting_a 22_o what_o also_o to_o get_v perfection_n 28_o and_o what_o reward_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o leave_n all_o year_n or_o any_o part_n for_o his_o sake_n 31_o he_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n most_o particular_o 33_o and_o enter_v into_o jericho_n cure_v one_o blind_a man_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o speak_v also_o a_o parable_n to_o they_o that_o it_o behove_v devotion_n always_o to_o pray_v &_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o saying_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a judge_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o of_o man_n make_v no_o account_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n in_o that_o city_n and_o she_o come_v to_o he_o say_v revenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o will_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o although_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o make_v account_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o yet_o because_o this_o widow_n be_v importune_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v revenge_v she_o lest_o at_o the_o last_o she_o come_v and_o defame_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o judge_n of_o iniquity_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v his_o elect_a that_o cry_v to_o he_o day_n and_o night_n and_o will_v he_o have_v patience_n in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o will_v quick_o revenge_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v ″_o shall_v he_o find_v trow_v you_o faith_n in_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o certain_a that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o just_a pentecost_n and_o despise_v other_o this_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extorcioner_n unjust_a advouterer_n as_o also_o this_o publican_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o good_a i_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o he_o 3._o knock_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o into_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o because_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o infant_n also_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o which_o thing_n when_o the_o disciple_n see_v they_o rebuke_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o together_o say_v suffer_v child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v for_o such_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n parent_n as_o a_o child_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o and_o a_o certain_a prince_n ask_v he_o 17._o say_v good_a master_n by_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o possess_v everlasting_a life_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a none_o be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n 13._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o thou_o know_a 16._o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o which_o jesus_n hear_v say_v to_o he_o yet_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 19_o sel_n all_o that_o ever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_n hear_v
&_o the_o commission_n of_o my_o father_n for_o preach_v work_a miracle_n and_o other_o grace_n i_o must_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o a_o reprehension_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o signification_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v she_o in_o this_o or_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o man_n for_o the_o event_n show_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o lesson_n to_o the_o company_n that_o hear_v it_o and_o namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o respect_n of_o kindred_n shall_v not_o draw_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o reason_n or_o be_v the_o principal_a motion_n why_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o god_n glory_n 5._o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o you_o see_v petition_n our_o lady_n by_o her_o divine_a prudence_n and_o entiere_fw-fr familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o all_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n know_v it_o be_v no_o check_n to_o she_o but_o a_o doctrine_n to_o other_o and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o repulse_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o work_v miracle_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v begin_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ordinary_a time_n for_o her_o sake_n as_o s._n cyril_n think_v he_o do_v 23._o and_o therefore_o she_o admonish_v the_o waiter_n to_o mark_v well_o &_o to_o execute_v whatsoever_o christ_n shall_v bid_v they_o do_v 1â—_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o this_o chastise_v corporal_o the_o defiler_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o power_n power_n that_o be_v but_o one_o poor_a man_n he_o can_v by_o force_n execute_v his_o pleasure_n upon_o so_o many_o sturdy_a fellow_n but_o also_o his_o soneralne_a authority_n over_o all_o offender_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o their_o soul_n only_o as_o by_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a penalty_n but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o good_n also_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n may_v learn_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o case_n for_o just_a zeal_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o may_v use_v and_o exercise_n both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o their_o force_n and_o faculty_n against_o offender_n special_o against_o the_o prophaner_n of_o god_n church_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n allusion_n 1_o cor._n 3._o if_o any_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v â—4_n jesus_n commit_v not_o himself_o s._n augustine_n apply_v this_o their_o first_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n faith_n sudden_o raise_v upon_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o wonder_n 11._o but_o yet_o not_o full_o form_v or_o establish_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o novice_n or_o catechumen_n in_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n not_o commit_v his_o person_n to_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o the_o church_n like_o wariness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o not_o open_v not_o give_v to_o they_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n because_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o that_o high_a point_n without_o full_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n iii_o he_o teach_v nicodemus_n that_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n baptism_n be_v necessary_a as_o be_v our_o regeneration_n 10_o which_o point_n nicodemus_n as_o then_o not_o understanding_n 11_o he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v he_o and_o what_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v â—3_n after_o this_o he_o also_o baptize_v and_o john_n likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 25_o whereupon_o a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o baptism_n be_v better_a 25_o john_n answer_v it_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o god_n most_o high_a verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n â—_o name_v nicodemus_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o man_n come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v from_o god_n a_o master_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o sign_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o nicodemus_n say_v to_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n again_o and_o be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o jesus_n answer_v amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v ″_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o good_a he_o will_v and_o thou_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o thou_o know_a not_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v &_o say_v to_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o be_v thou_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o know_v and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v we_o testify_v and_o our_o testimony_n you_o receive_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v you_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o as_o *_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o perish_v not_o whitsonweeke_n but_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o perish_v not_o but_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v ″_o be_v already_o judge_v because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n because_o the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v the_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n for_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v ill_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v not_o be_v control_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v verity_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n come_v and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n and_o there_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n beside_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o rise_v a_o question_n of_o johns_n disciple_n with_o the_o jew_n concern_v purification_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o come_v to_o john_n and_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n 19_o to_o who_o *_o thou_o do_v give_v testimony_n behold_v he_o baptize_v and_o all_o come_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 20._o âœ_o verse_n 28_o yourselves_o do_v bear_v i_o witness_v *_o that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o voice_n
of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fill_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o diminish_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o ″_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o al._n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v and_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o his_o testimony_n no_o man_n receive_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v sign_v that_o god_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n &_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o be_v incredulous_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o bornâ—_n again_o of_o water_n as_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n not_o have_v his_o life_n an_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o carnal_a parent_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o life_n &_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unless_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o see_v first_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v our_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o carnal_a which_o be_v before_o second_o that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o external_a element_n of_o water_n and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o it_o excel_v johns_n baptism_n which_o have_v the_o external_a element_n but_o nor_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n three_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a church_n without_o it_o whereby_o the_o *_o pelagian_o and_o caluinist_n be_v condemn_v that_o promise_v life_n everlasting_a to_o young_a child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 18._o and_o all_o other_o that_o think_v only_a faith_n to_o serve_v or_o the_o external_a element_n of_o water_n superfluous_a or_o not_o necessary_a our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a though_o in_o this_o cafe_z supply_v god_n which_o have_v not_o bind_v his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o freedom_n to_o any_o sacrament_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v they_o as_o baptize_v which_o either_o be_v martyr_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o else_o depart_v this_o life_n with_o vow_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o sacrament_n but_o by_o some_o remediless_a necessirie_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o last_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o all_o protestant_n deny_v because_o it_o so_o breed_v our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o god_n as_o our_o carnal_a birth_n give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o it_o judge_v already_o already_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o late_a day_n nor_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n 6._o but_o the_o infidel_n be_v he_o jew_n pagan_a or_o heretic_n be_v already_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o incredulity_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o sentence_n condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n either_o particular_a or_o general_a to_o be_v discuss_v according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v or_o omit_v 11â—_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n prevent_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n the_o sentence_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o grace_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o marvel_v that_o man_n resort_v to_o christ_n so_o fast_o and_o make_v less_o account_n of_o i_o for_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o preach_n and_o his_o person_n be_v all_o from_o heaven_n immediate_o he_o bring_v all_o from_o the_o very_a bosom_n mouth_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n his_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v above_o all_o measure_n or_o man_n gift_n even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o all_o power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o soveraintie_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o chap._n four_o leave_v jewrie_n because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o way_n to_o galilee_n he_o talk_v with_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o will_v give_v water_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 16_o showing_z himself_o to_o know_v man_n secret_n 19_o prefer_v the_o jew_n religion_n before_o the_o samaritan_n but_o we_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n before_o they_o both_o 25_o and_o utter_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 28_o which_o by_o her_o testimony_n and_o his_o preach_v very_o many_o samaritan_n do_v believe_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o harvest_n he_o will_v send_v they_o in_o to_z 45_o the_n galilaans_n also_o receive_v he_o where_o again_o he_o work_v his_o second_o miracle_n verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v mo_z disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o john_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o howbeit_o 108._o jesus_n do_v not_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o leave_v jewrie_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o have_v of_o necessity_n to_o pass_v through_o samaria_n 22._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o he_o come_v therefore_o into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n lent_n *_o beside_o the_o manner_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o joseph_n his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v there_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n jesus_n therefore_o weary_v of_o his_o journey_n saâ—e_v so_o upon_o the_o fountain_n it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o there_o come_v loan_n a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o high_a meat_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o that_o samaritane_n woman_n say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o be_v a_o jewe_n ask_v of_o i_o to_o drink_v which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o the_o jew_n garîzim_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o samaritan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o perhaps_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o 39_o live_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n neither_o haste_n thou_o wherein_o to_o draw_v and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a whence_o have_v thou_o the_o live_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o himself_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o every_o one_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v become_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o that_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n this_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o our_o father_n be_v adore_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v *_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v
end_n &_o cease_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o adoration_n in_o both_o the_o temple_n shall_v short_o be_v blood_n and_o even_o then_o be_v begone_v to_o be_v fulfil_v instruct_v she_o in_o three_o thing_n concern_v that_o point_n first_o that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v tie_v no_o more_o to_o that_o one_o place_n or_o nation_n 11._o but_o that_o true_a adoration_n shall_v be_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n second_o that_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a adoration_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o external_a terrene_a creature_n nor_o have_v in_o they_o grace_n spirit_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n succeed_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o itself_o invisible_a celestial_a divine_a full_a of_o life_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o three_o that_o this_o adoration_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v the_o verity_n itself_o whereof_o all_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n and_o host_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o he_o call_v that_o here_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 17._o which_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v call_v grace_n and_o truth_n all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o prophecy_n and_o description_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o external_a mean_n give_v to_o we_o for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n enlarge_v the_o word_n of_o adoration_n which_o here_o as_o be_v say_v signify_v proper_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n they_o all_o likewise_o be_v spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v invisible_o and_o internal_o upon_o our_o soul_n by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o our_o baptism_n be_v water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o penance_n the_o word_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o confirmation_n oil_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n final_o all_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v proper_o spiritual_a though_o certain_a external_a creature_n for_o our_o nature_n state_n and_o necessity_n be_v join_v thereunto_o take_v heed_n therefore_o thou_o gather_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v have_v no_o use_n of_o external_a office_n towards_o god_n for_o that_o will_v take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n prayer_n church_n and_o society_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n chap._n v._n cure_v a_o bedâ—ed_a man_n at_o the_o pond_n of_o miracle_n part_n because_o he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n preach_n the_o blind_a jew_n do_v persecute_v he_o 7_o and_o again_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o natural_a father_n 19_o he_o thereupon_o continue_v say_v the_o father_n operation_n and_o he_o to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o wit_n 21_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o soul_n by_o sin_n as_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o 21_o yea_o and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o body_n also_o incontinent_a judge_v all_o upright_o 31_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o brag_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o witness_n to_o be_v 33_o john_n baptist_n 36_o his_o own_o miraculous_a work_n 37_o his_o father_n voice_n at_o his_o baptism_n 39_o the_o scripture_n also_o namely_o of_o moses_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n lent_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n `upon_o '_o wash_v probatica_fw-la a_o ″_o pond_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v surname_v bethesda_n bethsaida_n '_o have_v five_o porch_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sick_a person_n of_o blind_a lame_a wither_a expect_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n into_o the_o pond_n and_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o that_o have_v go_v down_o first_o into_o the_o pond_n after_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o infirmity_n he_o be_v hold_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n there_o that_o have_v be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o him_n when_o jesus_n have_v see_v lie_v &_o know_v that_o haberet_fw-la he_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n he_o say_v to_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o the_o sick_a man_n answer_v he_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pond_n for_o while_o i_o come_v a_o other_o go_v down_o before_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o forthwith_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o jew_v therefore_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n thou_o may_v not_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a he_o say_v to_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o they_o ask_v he_o therefore_o what_o be_v that_o man_n that_o say_v to_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o that_o be_v make_v whole_a know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n shrink_v aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a ″_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o some_o worse_a thing_n chance_n to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o that_o man_n go_v his_o way_n and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o make_v he_o whole_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o thereupon_o the_o jew_v persecute_v jesus_n because_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v until_o now_o and_o i_o do_v work_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o thereupon_o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o aequal_a to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o son_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o the_o son_n also_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o will_v he_o show_v he_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n also_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n judge_v any_o man_n but_o all_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n do_v not_o honour_v the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v shall_v pass_v '_o from_o death_n into_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o amen_o day_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o because_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o that_o have_v judgement_n do_v good_a thing_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v
evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o i_o can_v not_o of_o myself_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o i_o hear_v so_o i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o will_v but_o the_o will_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o if_o i_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a âœ_o verse_n 32_o there_o be_v a_o other_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a which_o he_o give_v of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o *_o you_o send_v to_o john_n 19_o and_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o ″_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o he_o be_v the_o lamp_n burn_v and_o shine_v and_o you_o will_v for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o perfect_v they_o the_o very_a work_n themselves_o which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o himself_o have_v *_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o 17_o neither_o have_v you_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o his_o word_n you_o have_v not_o remain_v in_o you_o because_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o ″_o search_v the_o like_a scripture_n for_o you_o think_v in_o they_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o glory_n of_o man_n i_o receive_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o i_o have_v know_v you_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o have_v not_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o i_o be_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o not_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v âœ_o verse_n 44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v glory_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n only_o you_o seek_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v that_o accuse_v you_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v âœ_o verse_n 46_o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v perhaps_o believe_v i_o also_o for_o of_o i_o he_o have_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o write_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 2._o a_o pond_n creature_n this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n and_o work_v as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o never_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o condition_n and_o circunstance_n of_o the_o same_o much_o to_o be_v distinct_o weigh_v against_o the_o miscreant_n of_o this_o time_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o that_o god_n without_o derogation_n to_o his_o honour_n yea_o to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o it_o do_v give_v virtue_n of_o miracle_n and_o cure_n to_o water_n or_o other_o creature_n second_o creature_n that_o he_o give_v such_o virtue_n to_o these_o creature_n special_o which_o be_v by_o use_n and_o occupy_v in_o sacred_a function_n or_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v for_o this_o pond_n be_v it_o wherein_o the_o carcase_n of_o sheep_n therefore_o call_v probatica_fw-la &_o other_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v med_n be_v first_o wash_v to_o which_o be_v always_o red_a as_o s._n hierom_n say_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o host_n this_o force_n be_v give_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n there_o offer_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o acknowledge_v such_o work_n of_o god_n miraculous_o do_v in_o or_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o faithless_a man_n whole_o reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o fable_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n three_o solemnity_n that_o this_o operation_n be_v give_v at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o a_o other_o &_o rather_o on_o great_a festival_n day_n than_o other_o vulgar_a time_n for_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n or_o of_o pentecost_n as_o day_n more_o sanctify_v and_o when_o the_o people_n make_v great_a concourse_n which_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_n to_o see_v great_a miracle_n do_v at_o the_o memory_n and_o feast_n of_o martyr_n or_o other_o great_a festivity_n more_o than_o at_o other_o place_n and_o time_n four_o miracle_n that_o the_o angel_n or_o some_o special_a saint_n be_v precedent_n or_o patroness_n of_o such_o place_n of_o miracle_n and_o worker_n also_o under_o god_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o there_o extraordinary_o be_v do_v which_o ought_v to_o make_v christian_n less_o doubt_n that_o the_o force_n of_o diverse_a water_n in_o the_o world_n be_v just_o attribute_v by_o our_o forefather_n and_o good_a story_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o presence_n of_o saint_n which_o profane_a incredulous_a man_n refer_v only_o to_o nature_n untrue_o pretend_v that_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n give_v to_o his_o saint_n or_o angel_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a providence_n five_o 137._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v on_o man_n by_o their_o faith_n only_o and_o as_o well_o by_o their_o presence_n in_o spirit_n as_o in_o body_n or_o upon_o the_o party_n desire_n or_o devotion_n only_o according_a to_o the_o heretic_n pretext_n that_o god_n be_v a_o like_a present_a by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o every_o man_n and_o place_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n need_v not_o to_o go_v from_o their_o own_o house_n or_o country_n to_o seek_v holiness_n or_o health_n at_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n birth_n death_n memory_n for_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n of_o this_o water_n but_o he_o that_o can_v touch_v it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o corporal_o and_o at_o that_o just_a time_n when_o the_o water_n be_v in_o motion_n by_o the_o angel_n pleasure_n yea_o sixth_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o in_o such_o case_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o marvellous_a rare_a and_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v all_o such_o extraordinary_a operation_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o commandment_n without_o all_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o question_v thereon_o 2._o none_o can_v be_v heal_v but_o that_o person_n who_o first_o can_v get_v into_o the_o pond_n after_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o stir_v the_o same_o baptism_n seventh_o that_o these_o grace_n of_o corporal_a cure_n give_v to_o this_o water_n *_o prefigure_v the_o like_a force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n though_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v correspondence_n thereof_o to_o the_o figure_n in_o every_o point_n last_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n of_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n can_v and_o do_v heal_v this_o poor_a man_n that_o can_v get_v no_o body_n to_o help_v he_o into_o the_o water_n creature_n because_o he_o earnest_o and_o long_o desire_v the_o remedy_n by_o god_n appoint_v but_o be_v exclude_v by_o necessity_n as_o our_o lord_n save_v all_o such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n if_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n earnest_o intend_v desire_a and_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o 14._o sin_n no_o more_o we_o may_v gather_v hereby_o that_o this_o man_n long_a infirmity_n be_v for_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n often_o attribute_v their_o sickness_n to_o other_o natural_a defect_n and_o seek_v for_o remedy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a infirmity_n when_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v remain_v or_o be_v not_o repent_v ofâ—_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o all_o infirmity_n man_n shall_v first_o turn_v to_o god_n &_o go_v to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o then_o call_v for_o the_o worldly_a physician_n afterward_o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o our_o master_n mean_v that_o man_n testimony_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divinity_n depend_v on_o worldly_a witness_n or_o man_n commendation_n though_o to_o we_o such_o testimony_n be_v agreeable_a and_o necessary_a and_o so_o for_o our_o instruction_n he_o vouchsave_v to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o send_v forth_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o
but_o raise_v it_o in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o the_o jew_n therefore_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o then_o faith_n he_o that_o i_o descend_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o murmur_n not_o one_o to_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o whitsonweeke_n unless_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o ″_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o propher_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v docible_a of_o god_n 13._o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a come_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n this_o have_v see_v the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v ″_o manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o they_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o it_o dead_a he_o die_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 24._o and_o *_o the_n bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v ″_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ″_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n ″_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o ″_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n ⊢_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v ″_o meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o die_v ″_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 59_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o capharnáum_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o say_v this_o say_n be_v hard_a and_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 61_o but_o jesus_n know_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 13._o do_v this_o scandalize_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 62_o ″_o if_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v *_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o âœ_o verse_n 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v ″_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o ″_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o he_o be_v that_o will_v betray_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o do_v i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 66_o after_o this_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n ″_o go_v back_o and_o now_o they_o walk_v not_o with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 67_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi what_o will_v you_o also_o depart_v âœ_o verse_n 68_o simon_n ″_o peter_n therefore_o answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n âœ_o verse_n 69_o and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o the_o twelue_fw-mi &_o of_o you_o one_o be_v a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 71_o and_o he_o mean_v judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n for_o this_o same_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi annotation_n chap._n vi_o 27._o work_v not_o the_o meat_n by_o their_o greedy_a seek_v after_o he_o for_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a food_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v they_o and_o so_o by_o little_a to_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a meat_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o as_o he_o prove_v do_v not_o only_o far_o pass_v their_o ordinary_a bread_n or_o his_o marvellous_a multiply_a loaf_n but_o manna_n itself_o which_o they_o think_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o much_o wonder_v at_o it_o 32._o the_o true_a bread_n though_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a even_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n from_o heaven_n and_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o eat_v and_o feed_v eat_v yet_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o term_n 11._o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o deed_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v his_o bread_n &_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n *_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n no_o doubt_n because_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o which_o speech_n either_o of_o christ_n person_n general_o or_o peculiar_o of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o true_a bread_n be_v not_o take_v propre_o and_o special_o for_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v of_o corn_n and_o call_v with_o we_o bread_n bread_n but_o general_o for_o food_n or_o meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o light_o a_o term_n signify_v a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o sustenance_n as_o the_o true_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n 35._o supersubstantial_a bread_n in_o which_o sort_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v both_o here_o bread_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o 7._o often_o call_v bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n more_o true_o and_o by_o more_o excellent_a property_n and_o calling_n 10._o then_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v name_v bread_n 44._o draw_v he_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o believe_v these_o high_a and_o hard_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wil._n not_o compel_v or_o violenty_n force_v any_o against_o their_o will_n or_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o consent_n 2._o as_o heretic_n pretend_v but_o by_o the_o sweet_a internal_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o whole_o make_v we_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o like_n to_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o 49._o manna_n and_o die_v the_o heretic_n hold_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o to_o have_v have_v as_o good_a sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v here_o refute_v christ_n put_v a_o plain_a difference_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o manna_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n much_o more_o at_o large_a manna_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n though_o a_o very_a excellent_a figure_n thereof_o for_o many_o cause_n it_o come_v in_o a_o sort_n from_o heaven_n out_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v make_v by_o
god_n miraculous_o our_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o peregrination_n our_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v to_o every_o man_n what_o he_o like_v best_a our_o sacrament_n more_o a_o little_a thereof_o serve_v and_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o much_o our_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o such_o day_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v and_o our_o sacrament_n much_o more_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n our_o sacrament_n much_o more_o the_o discontent_a and_o incredulous_a murmur_v and_o gainsay_v it_o at_o our_o sacrament_n much_o more_o it_o sustain_v their_o body_n in_o the_o desert_n our_o sacrament_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n much_o more_o 52._o how_o can_v this_o man_n it_o come_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n that_o wicked_o say_v word_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n but_o we_o may_v make_v great_a profit_n of_o their_o sin_n believe_v the_o mystery_n and_o take_v a_o lesson_n never_o to_o say_v or_o once_o think_v how_o for_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o worthy_a all_o punishment_n so_o say_v s._n cyril_n li._n 4_o c._n 11_o in_o io._n nevertheless_o if_o one_o ask_v only_o for_o desire_n to_o learn_v in_o humility_n as_o our_o lady_n do_v touch_v she_o have_v a_o child_n in_o her_o virginity_n than_o he_o must_v take_v the_o angel_n answer_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 14._o 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v christ_n commend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o we_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n you_o can_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o presence_n so_o the_o life_n say_v of_o life_n and_o to_o he_o that_o think_v the_o life_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n this_o meat_n shall_v be_v death_n &_o not_o life_n to_o he_o man_n august_n ser._n 2_o de_fw-fr verb._n ap._n c._n 1._o and_o s._n leo_n thus_o because_o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o so_o communicate_v that_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v with_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o hart_n and_o they_o answer_n amen_o in_o vain_a that_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v 53._o and_o drink_n this_o the_o protestant_n allege_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o who_o light_o hold_v all_o this_o chapter_n to_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n necessary_a but_o to_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o catholic_n who_o believe_v christ_n whole_a person_n both_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o either_o form_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o receive_v no_o less_o in_o the_o first_o then_o in_o the_o second_o or_o in_o both_o this_o place_n command_v nothing_o for_o both_o the_o kind_n 53._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n salvation_n though_o the_o catholic_n teach_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o mean_v not_o no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v to_o exclude_v all_o from_o salvation_n that_o receive_v not_o actual_o and_o sacramental_o under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n for_o than_o child_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o never_o receive_v sacramental_o shall_v perish_v which_o to_o hold_v be_v heretical_a neither_o do_v s._n augustine_n mean_v â—_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o infant_n also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o receive_v sacramental_o as_o not_o only_o the_o heretic_n but_o erasmus_n do_v unlearned_o mistake_v he_o sacrament_n but_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o baptism_n join_v to_o christ_n body_n mystical_a and_o thereby_o spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o all_o catholic_a man_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o hart_n and_o desire_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o those_o special_o that_o devout_o hear_v mass_n and_o adore_v in_o presence_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o hart_n with_o the_o priest_n all_o these_o receive_v life_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o at_o every_o time_n they_o receive_v not_o sacramental_o in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n 4._o and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v often_o give_v even_o to_o infant_n to_o sanctify_v they_o yet_o as_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v declare_v it_o be_v never_o minister_v unto_o they_o with_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n do_v untrue_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n with_o that_o error_n 54._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o 15._o as_o the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o his_o flesh_n say_v s._n hilary_n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n soul_n and_o s._n cyril_n again_o thus_o though_o by_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o be_v corruptible_a yet_o by_o participation_n of_o life_n we_o be_v reform_v be_v the_o property_n of_o life_n for_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o rude_a gross_a terrestrial_a body_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o immoralitie_n by_o touch_v 7._o taste_v and_o eat_v this_o agreeable_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o body_n which_o he_o eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o our_o flesh_n say_v tertullian_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v fat_v therefore_o they_o shall_v both_o have_v one_o reward_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 34._o and_o s._n irenaeus_n how_o do_v they_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o let_v they_o change_v their_o opinion_n or_o else_o cease_v to_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n magna_fw-la s._n gregory_n nyssene_n also_o say_v that_o lively_a body_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n change_v it_o and_o make_v it_o like_a and_o immortal_a 55._o meat_n in_o deed_n rock_n manna_n be_v not_o the_o true_a meat_n nor_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o drink_n in_o deed_n for_o they_o do_v but_o drive_v away_o death_n or_o famine_n for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o this_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n nourish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o his_o blood_n the_o true_a drink_n that_o drive_v death_n away_o utter_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o life_n be_v make_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o benediction_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o say_v s._n cyril_n li._n 4_o c._n 16_o in_o io._n 58._o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n 1._o by_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a council_n prove_v that_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n defraud_v which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o a_o man_n receive_v both_o kind_n or_o one_o because_o our_o saviour_n who_o before_o attribute_v life_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v here_o also_o affirm_v the_o same_o effect_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o come_v of_o eat_v only_o under_o one_o form_n therefore_o the_o heretic_n be_v seditious_a calumniator_n that_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o priest_n to_o have_v defraud_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n appointment_n nay_o it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v defraud_v the_o world_n by_o take_v away_o both_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n from_o one_o kind_n and_o both_o kind_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sacrament_n the_o church_n do_v only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o instruction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n for_o god_n most_o honour_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o people_n most_o profit_n thereby_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o the_o priest_n januarium_fw-la how_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v
element_n under_o which_o it_o be_v and_o we_o eat_v it_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o infirm_a do_v so_o stumble_v at_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v at_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o contradiction_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o transsubstantion_n be_v like_a and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o deem_v that_o whosoever_o now_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a will_v not_o then_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o crucify_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n nor_o a_o mystery_n of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n â—imes_n nor_o any_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a speech_n that_o can_v make_v such_o a_o troop_n of_o his_o disciple_n revolt_v at_o once_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n a_o vine_n away_o a_o pastor_n and_o such_o like_a unto_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o protestant_n ridiculous_o resemble_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o mistake_v he_o or_o to_o forsake_v he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v pluck_v they_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o say_v go_v not_o away_o my_o master_n he_o speak_v parable_n the_o cause_n therefore_o be_v their_o incredulity_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v present_a nor_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o many_o place_n and_o even_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n â—â—_o peter_n answer_v sacrament_n peter_n answer_v for_o the_o twelve_o not_o know_v that_o judas_n in_o hart_n be_v already_o naught_o and_o beleve_v not_o christ_n former_a word_n touch_v the_o b._n sacrament_n but_o be_v to_o revolt_v afterward_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 3._o wherein_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_a man_n that_o for_o no_o difficulty_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o for_o any_o revolt_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o schismatic_n heretic_n or_o apostate_n either_o for_o this_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o article_n will_v ever_o forsake_v christ_n and_o when_o company_n draw_v we_o to_o revolt_v let_v we_o say_v thus_o lord_n whither_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v when_o we_o have_v forsake_v thou_o to_o caluin_n luther_n or_o such_o and_o forsake_v thou_o and_o thy_o church_n with_o the_o unfaithful_a multitude_n no_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o we_o believe_v thou_o io._n and_o thy_o church_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o beguile_v us._n thou_o have_v say_v s._n augustine_n life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o ministration_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o be_v life_n everlasting_a itself_o and_o thou_o give_v not_o in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o which_o thyself_o be_v chap._n vii_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n seek_v his_o death_n he_o walk_v in_o galilee_n where_o he_o signify_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o not_o in_o this_o feast_n scenopégia_n but_o in_o a_o other_o to_o wit_n pasche_n follow_a the_o jew_n shall_v kill_v he_o that_o be_v not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o he_o will_v 10_o in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o this_o feast_n he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o convert_v many_o 14_o both_o in_o the_o middle_a day_n 37_o and_o the_o last_o day_n thereof_o without_o any_o hurt_n though_o also_o the_o ruler_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v galilee_n into_o galilee_n '_o week_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v jury_n into_o jewrie_n '_o because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n *_o 34._o scenopégia_fw-it be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o his_o brethren_n say_v to_o he_o pass_v from_o hence_o 34._o and_o go_v into_o jewrie_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v thy_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o seek_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o public_a if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n manifest_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o give_v testimony_n of_o it_o that_o the_o work_n there_o of_o be_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o go_v you_o up_o to_o this_o festival_n day_n up_o i_o go_v not_o up_o '_o to_o this_o festival_n day_n because_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n himself_o tarry_v in_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o after_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o than_o he_o also_o go_v up_o to_o the_o festival_n day_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o jew_v therefore_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a in_o the_o multitude_n of_o he_o for_o certain_a say_v that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o other_o say_v no_o but_o he_o seduce_v the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o yet_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o the_o festivitie_n be_v now_o half_o do_v lent_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o do_v this_o man_n know_v letter_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o any_o man_n well_o will_v do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o io._n he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o be_v true_a and_o injustice_n in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o la_o and_o none_o of_o you_o do_v the_o la_o 18._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o why_o seek_v you_o to_o kill_v i_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v antichrist_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o one_o work_n i_o have_v do_v and_o you_o do_v all_o marvel_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o *_o moses_n give_v you_o circuncision_n 3._o not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o *_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n you_o circuncise_v a_o man_n 10._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v circuncision_n in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n be_v not_o break_v be_v you_o angry_a at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v heal_v a_o man_n whole_o in_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o face_n but_o judge_v just_a judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o certain_a therefore_o of_o jerusalem_n say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o behold_v he_o speak_v open_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o have_v the_o prince_n know_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o jesus_n therefore_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o say_v both_o i_o you_o do_v know_v and_o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v and_o of_o myself_o i_o be_o not_o come_v but_o he_o be_v true_a that_o send_v i_o who_o you_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o i_o know_v he_o because_o i_o be_o of_o he_o and_o he_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o seek_v therefore_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o of_o the_o multitude_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o and_z say_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o do_v more_o sign_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n do_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v the_o multitude_n murmur_v these_o thing_n touch_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n prince_n '_o and_o pharisee_n send_v minister_n to_o apprehend_v he_o
you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o of_o justice_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o judge_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v point_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o easter_n and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o some_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v to_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_z because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o of_o this_o you_o do_v question_n among_o yourselves_o because_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o martyr_n that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_v because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n now_o she_o remember_v not_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o you_o therefore_o now_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n easter_n amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n saâ—cts_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o until_o now_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n in_o proverbe_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o in_o proverbe_n i_o will_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n i_o will_v show_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v no_o proverb_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_a all_o thing_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v thou_o in_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o now_o do_v you_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o *_o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v 27._o and_o it_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n into_o his_o own_o and_o i_o you_o shall_v leave_v alone_o and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v distress_n but_o have_v confidence_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n this_o place_n convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v many_o thing_n church_n which_o christ_n omit_v to_o teach_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n in_o presence_n shall_v not_o teach_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o himself_o deliver_v 13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ever_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o holy_a spirit_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o diverse_a private_a man_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n truth_n to_o sanctification_n but_o to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o chap._n xvii_o after_o his_o sermon_n of_o farewell_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o see_v he_o have_v now_o finish_v his_o work_n he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o appoint_a glory_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n 6_o and_o preserve_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n after_o they_o in_o unity_n and_o verity_n that_o be_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 24_o final_o also_o glorify_v they_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n eve_o he_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v nation_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n two_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o to_o they_o he_o may_v give_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v ″_o life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v consummate_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o glofie_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v with_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o â—o_o i_o thou_o give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o be_v from_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o because_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o do_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n do_v i_o pray_v but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o holy_a father_n schism_n schism_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o also_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o 9_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o *_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o
of_o they_o perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 8._o that_o the_o *_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fill_v in_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o also_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o as_o i_o also_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o ″_o sanctify_v they_o in_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o as_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o also_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o they_o i_o do_v sacrament_n sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o not_o for_o they_o only_o do_v i_o pray_v ″_o but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o in_o we_o may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v i_o give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o also_o be_v one_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v consummate_a in_o one_o ⊢_o and_z the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o i_o also_o thou_o have_v love_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o also_o may_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o just_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o i_o have_v notify_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o and_o will_v notify_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o annotation_n chap_n xvii_o 3._o life_n everlasting_a god_n both_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o grace_n here_o in_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o in_o perfect_a vision_n this_o in_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o true_a knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n 1_o io._n 2._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o err_v christ_n pray_v that_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o belief_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n may_v ever_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v free_a from_o error_n which_o prayer_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 20._o but_o for_o they_o mass_n he_o express_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o they_o that_o be_v for_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o this_o profound_a and_o divine_a prayer_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n before_o the_o consecration_n as_o here_o it_o be_v make_v before_o his_o visible_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n chap._n xviii_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n do_v know_v 4_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n show_v his_o divine_a might_n in_o overthrow_v they_o all_o with_o a_o word_n and_o in_o save_v his_o apostle_n from_o they_o also_o with_o a_o word_n 10_o rebuke_v peter_n that_o will_v defend_v he_o from_o they_o 1â—_n and_o so_o be_v apprehend_v be_v bring_v bind_v to_o annas_n and_o caiphaâ—_n where_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o a_o servant_n and_o thrice_o deny_v of_o peter_n 28_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v by_o they_o bring_v to_o pilate_n 29_o who_o demand_v their_o accusation_n whereas_o they_o will_v oppress_v he_o with_o their_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d and_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a yet_o they_o criâ—_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o thief_n life_n save_v verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n night_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n beyond_o the_o torrent-cedron_n 32._o where_o be_v a_o garden_n friday_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n 39_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o judas_n also_o that_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n because_o jesus_n have_v often_o resort_v thither_o together_o with_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o *_o judas_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o band_n of_o man_n tempore_fw-la and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n 43._o minister_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o 47._o go_v forth_o and_o say_v to_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n also_o that_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o again_o therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o jesus_n answer_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v 12_o *_o that_o of_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o simon_n peter_n therefore_o have_v a_o sword_n drew_n it_o out_o and_o smite_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o cut_v of_o his_o right_a ear_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v malchus_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n the_o chalice_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o drink_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o the_o band_n therefore_o and_o the_o tribune_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_v apprehend_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father_n in_o la_o to_o caiphas_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o caiphas_n be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v the_o cousel_n to_o the_o jew_n 49._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n 54._o and_o a_o other_o disciple_n 54._o and_o that_o disciple_n be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v forth_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o portresse_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o wench_n therefore_o that_o be_v portresse_n say_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v to_o she_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n stand_v at_o a_o fire_n of_o coal_n because_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o warm_v themselves_o and_o with_o they_o be_v peter_n also_o stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o have_v open_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v always_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o all_o the_o jew_n resort_v together_o and_o in_o secret_a i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o
that_o abhor_v idol_n thou_o do_v sacrilege_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o that_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o law_n 5._o thou_o by_o prevatication_n of_o the_o law_n do_v dishonour_v god_n 20._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o thereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o circumcision_n in_o deed_n profit_v if_o thou_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o prevaricátour_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v state_n prepuce_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 26_o if_o then_o the_o prepuce_fw-la ″_o keep_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o prepuce_fw-la be_v repute_v for_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o of_o nature_n be_v prepuce_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o prevaricátour_n of_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o open_a show_v be_v a_o jew_n not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o open_a show_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o secret_a be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n ″_o in_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o thou_o that_o iudge_v such_o as_o by_o public_a authority_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a have_v to_o punish_v offender_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o for_o their_o offence_n though_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o guilty_a in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o same_o or_o great_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o aggravate_v sin_n before_o god_n man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o those_o offence_n themselves_o for_o the_o which_o they_o punish_v other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v open_a offender_n themselves_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o which_o they_o judge_v other_o they_o give_v scandal_n and_o thereby_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n very_o much_o propre_o here_o he_o forbid_v to_o charge_v a_o other_o false_o or_o true_o with_o these_o crime_n whereof_o himself_o be_v as_o far_o guilty_a or_o more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o the_o jew_v special_o do_v the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o 4._o do_v thou_o contemn_v this_o prove_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o many_o repentance_n and_o by_o long_a patience_n and_o sufferance_n expect_v their_o repentance_n differ_v their_o punishment_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o their_o perdition_n nor_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v relect_v his_o grace_n and_o contemn_v his_o benignity_n 6._o according_a to_o his_o work_n though_o the_o holy_a apostle_n special_a purpose_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o commend_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o trust_v so_o much_o in_o their_o moral_a work_n the_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v or_o gather_v untrue_o of_o his_o word_n meritorious_a that_o christian_a man_n work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n he_o express_o write_v that_o god_n give_v as_o well_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n for_o and_o according_a to_o their_o good_a work_n as_o he_o give_v damnation_n for_o the_o contrary_a work_n 8._o and_o how_o so_o ever_o heretic_n fond_o flee_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o place_n yet_o s._n augustine_n say_v life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v render_v for_o good_a work_n according_a to_o this_o manifest_a scripture_n god_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n this_o same_o sentence_n agreeable_a also_o to_o christ_n word_n mat._n â—_o 21_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o s._n james_n disputation_n that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o good_a work_n also_o do_v justify_v therefore_o s._n paul_n howsoever_o some_o perverse_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o other_o place_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o s._n james._n and_o here_o *_o he_o speak_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n 3._o when_o a_o infidel_n or_o ill_a man_n be_v make_v just_a work_n who_o have_v no_o acceptable_a work_n before_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o of_o which_o kind_n he_o special_o mean_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o justification_n or_o increase_n of_o former_a justice_n which_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n daily_o procee_v in_o by_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n second_o which_o be_v justice_n and_o for_o do_v of_o which_o he_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n before_o god_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n do_v s._n james_n namely_o treat_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n who_o not_o only_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n do_v in_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n but_o esteem_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n work_n towards_o justification_n and_o salvation_n condemn_v they_o as_o unclean_a sinful_a hy_o pocritical_a pharisaical_a which_o be_v direct_o against_o these_o &_o other_o scripture_n and_o plain_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n by_o who_o spirit_n and_o cooperation_n we_o do_v they_o 13._o shall_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o other_o article_n deceitful_o handle_v by_o heretic_n they_o use_v most_o guile_n in_o this_o of_o justification_n justice_n and_o special_o by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a word_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o contentious_a wrangler_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o word_n justify_v which_o because_o they_o find_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o acquit_v of_o a_o guilty_a man_n of_o some_o crime_n where_o of_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n guilty_a &_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o by_o man_n judgement_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o purpose_n often_o a_o very_a malefactor_n be_v deem_v or_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v innocent_a they_o false_o make_v it_o so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a wheresoever_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n for_o his_o work_n or_o otherwise_o as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n justifi_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v impute_v to_o he_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n just_a or_o of_o favour_n repute_v he_o as_o just_a when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v wicked_a impious_a and_o unjust_a which_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n make_v he_o either_o ignorant_a who_o be_v just_a and_o so_o to_o err_v in_o his_o judgement_n or_o not_o good_a that_o can_v love_v and_o save_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a merit_n and_o a_o marvellous_a pitieful_a blindness_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n adversary_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o more_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n justice_n merit_n and_o mercy_n to_o call_v and_o count_v a_o ill_a man_n so_o continue_v for_o just_a then_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o make_v he_o of_o a_o ill_a one_o just_a in_o deed_n and_o so_o true_o to_o justify_v he_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v here_o signify_v to_o esteem_v and_o approve_v for_o just_a in_o deed_n he_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n keep_v he_o la_o and_o commandment_n for_o that_o the_o keeper_n or_o doer_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o so_o repute_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o correspondence_n to_o the_o former_a word_n not_o the_o hearer_n be_v just_a but_o the_o doer_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 26._o to_o â—_o have_v these_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v then_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v justify_v for_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n very_o be_v just_a 26._o keep_v the_o justice_n if_o a_o gentile_a either_o now_o since_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o before_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n law._n he_o be_v just_a no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v outward_o circumcise_v and_o shall_v condemn_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o which_o his_o outward_a sacrament_n can_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o shall_v be_v much_o to_o his_o condemnation_n that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o inward_o exercise_v that_o in_o his_o hart_n which_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v import_v and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o insinuate_v that_o true_a justice_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n only_o or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
and_o special_o because_o of_o the_o fruit_n here_o and_o the_o end_n afterward_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o verse_n 1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o god_n forbid_v for_o we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n how_o shall_v we_o yet_o live_v therein_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o pentecost_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o he_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o be_v become_v complant_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v sin_n no_o long_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o together_o with_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o that_o he_o die_v ″_o to_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o but_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o so_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o let_v not_o ″_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o obey_v the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o neither_o do_v you_o exhibit_v your_o member_n instrument_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o exhibit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o of_o dead_a man_n alive_a and_o your_o member_n instrument_n of_o justice_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 34._o but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o exhibit_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v 19_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n to_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o faith_n have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o that_o ″_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v servant_n to_o justice_n pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o speak_v a_o humane_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v exhibit_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o now_o exhibit_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v justice_n sanctification_n unto_o sanctification_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o what_o fruit_n therefore_o have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o now_o you_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o sanctification_n but_o the_o end_n life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o for_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o ″_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n vi_o 3._o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o which_o before_o he_o challenge_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o faith_n be_v now_o attribute_v to_o baptism_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o entrance_n to_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o justify_v but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o all_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o spirit_n grace_n and_o faith_n 6._o old_a man_n body_n of_o sin_n new_a our_o corrupt_a state_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n come_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n as_o our_o person_n reform_v in_o &_o by_o christ_n be_v name_v the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o lump_n and_o mass_n of_o sin_n which_o then_o rule_v be_v call_v the_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n 10._o to_o sin_n he_o die_v sin_n christ_n die_v to_o sin_n when_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v sin_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o power_n thereof_o which_o before_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o person_n and_o command_v all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o contrariwise_o we_o live_v to_o god_n when_o his_o grace_n rule_v and_o work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v rule_v our_o mortal_a body_n 12._o sin_n reign_n sin_n concupiscence_n be_v here_o name_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n in_o we_o incline_v we_o to_o ill_a remain_v also_o after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n nor_o forbid_v by_o commandment_n till_o it_o reign_n in_o we_o and_o we_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o desire_n thereof_o august_n â—i_fw-la de_fw-fr nupâ—_fw-fr &_o concupise_v c._n 23._o cont._n 2_o epist_n pelag._n li._n 1_o c._n 13._o conc._n trident._n sess_n 5._o decret_a de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr orig_n 17._o form_n of_o doctrine_n apostle_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o form_n &_o rule_v of_o belief_n set_v down_o unto_o which_o when_o the_o people_n be_v once_o put_v by_o their_o apostle_n they_o must_v never_o by_o any_o persuasion_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o same_o nor_o take_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n call_v it_o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grace_n life_n everlasting_a the_o sequel_n of_o speech_n require_v that_o as_o he_o say_v death_n or_o damnation_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n so_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o stipend_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o as_o sin_n reign_v to_o death_n so_o grace_n reign_v by_o justice_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o here_o he_o change_v the_o sentence_n somewhat_o call_v life_n everlasting_a grace_n rather_o than_o reward_n because_o the_o merit_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o life_n be_v all_o of_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n august_n ep._n 105_o ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la chap._n vii_o our_o former_a husband_n sin_n with_o his_o la_o be_v dead_a in_o baptism_n and_o now_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o husband_n to_o christ_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n that_o be_v good_a work_n 7_o and_o how_o the_o law_n be_v good_a be_v yet_o to_o we_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n because_o concupiscence_n reign_v in_o us._n 17_o but_o now_o by_o baptism_n grace_n reign_v in_o we_o though_o also_o concupiscence_n do_v remain_v and_o tempt_v we_o still_o verse_n 1_o be_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_a time_n as_o he_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o *_o the_n woman_n that_o be_v under_o a_o husband_n 39_o separate_v her_o husband_n live_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o la_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o la_o of_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o therefore_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o advouteresse_n if_o she_o be_v with_o a_o other_o man_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o la_o of_o her_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o advouteresse_n if_o she_o be_v with_o a_o other_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n christ_n you_o also_o be_v make_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o other_o man_n who_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a
and_o just_o answer_v to_o the_o time_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o work_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v 18._o dignus_fw-la est_fw-la operarius_fw-la mercede_fw-la sva_fw-la the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n rather_o then_o a_o free_a gift_n though_o because_o faithful_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o merit_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n reward_n than_o hire_n 12._o stipend_n or_o repayment_n though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a write_v as_o *_o my_o merces_fw-la reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o *_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v â—ender_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o justice_n ps_n 1â—_n and_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o merit_v equivalent_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n shall_v make_v a_o place_n to_o every_o one_o *_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n ecclâ—i_fw-la 16_o 15._o and_o if_o you_o do_v your_o justice_n before_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6_o 1._o where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n be_v recompense_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v frivolous_a and_o evident_o false_a as_o the_o former_a and_o like_a word_n do_v convince_v for_o they_o say_v heaven_n be_v our_o merces_fw-la or_o reward_n not_o because_o be_v be_v due_a to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n or_o labour_n upon_o which_o work_n and_o for_o which_o work_n conditional_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v 12._o upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o foundaion_n be_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o work_v by_o charity_n the_o uppe_n building_n may_v be_v either_o pure_a and_o perfect_a matter_n of_o gold_n stubble_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o authentical_a and_o probable_a exposition_n be_v good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o christian_a justice_n do_v by_o god_n grace_n or_o else_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n which_o signify_v the_o manifold_a act_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o his_o venial_a sin_n which_o more_a or_o less_o mix_v and_o meddle_v with_o the_o better_a matter_n aforesaid_a require_v more_o or_o less_o punishment_n or_o purgation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n at_o which_o day_n if_o by_o penance_n or_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o church_n the_o say_v venial_a sin_n be_v before_o hand_n cleanse_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o purgiug_n at_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v straight_o receive_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o 13._o shall_v be_v manifest_a whether_o our_o life_n and_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o need_v no_o cleanse_n fire_n now_o in_o this_o world_n be_v hard_o to_o judge_v but_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o our_o death_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a in_o what_o term_n every_o man_n life_n be_v towards_o god_n for_o then_o purgatory_n fire_n shall_v reveal_v and_o prove_v it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v any_o impure_a matter_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o such_o other_o dette_n to_o god_n justice_n paiable_a and_o purgable_a must_v into_o that_o fire_n and_o after_o due_a payment_n and_o cleanse_v be_v save_v through_o the_o same_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o perfect_a man_n and_o such_o as_o die_v with_o all_o dette_n pay_v cleanse_v or_o forgive_v be_v quit_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o never_o incur_v damage_n pain_n or_o loss_n thereby_o the_o place_n of_o father_n expound_v this_o for_o purgatory_n be_v very_o many_o most_o evident_a which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o last_o annotation_n follow_a 1â—_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v declare_v that_o this_o purgation_n rather_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o god_n justice_n after_o our_o death_n than_o any_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n precise_a specify_v of_o fire_n declare_v and_o of_o reveal_v and_o notify_v the_o difference_n of_o man_n work_n by_o the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o do_v evident_o ever_o in_o this_o life_n lord_n and_o namely_o the_o word_n day_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o common_o and_o proper_o signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 1â—_n philip._n 1_o 10._o 6._o 1_o thes_n â—_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 2._o either_o the_o particular_a or_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o trial_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o proper_o nor_o literal_o mean_v any_o affliction_n or_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n locum_fw-la as_o caluin_n also_o confess_v coin_v a_o foolish_a new_a construction_n of_o his_o own_o where_o you_o may_v note_v also_o in_o that_o man_n commentary_n that_o this_o word_n dies_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v so_o prejudicial_a against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v domini_fw-la ouâ—_n read_v thus_o a_o day_n shall_v â—â—me_n which_o shall_v open_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d where_o understand_v that_o if_o it_o be_v only_a die_n as_o *_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o thereby_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o 28._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 8._o and_o heb._n 10_o 25_o the_o day_n as_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o greek_a article_n only_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o dies_fw-la illa_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la domini_fw-la 15._o as_o by_o fire_n s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 37._o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o indignation_n nor_o amend_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o some_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v rebuke_v in_o his_o indignation_n and_o not_o all_o perhaps_o that_o be_v rebuke_v shall_v be_v amend_v but_o yet_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o amend_v fire_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o sure_o because_o amend_v it_o â—amed_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n but_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v and_o not_o amend_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n fear_v therefore_o these_o more_o grevous_a pain_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v rebuke_v in_o indignation_n by_o eternal_a fire_n nor_o amend_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v purge_v i_o in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o amend_v fire_n be_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n wherefore_o but_o because_o here_o they_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n for_o if_o they_o do_v build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n they_o shall_v be_v secure_a from_o both_o fire_n not_o only_o from_o that_o eternal_a which_o shall_v torment_v the_o impious_a eternal_o but_o also_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v amend_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o fire_n be_v contemn_v yea_o very_o though_o safe_a by_o fire_n yet_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v more_o grevous_a life_n than_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o you_o know_v how_o great_a evil_n the_o wicked_a have_v suffer_v and_o may_v suffer_v yet_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o as_o the_o good_a also_o may_v suffer_v for_o what_o have_v any_o malefactor_n suffer_v by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o martyr_n have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n these_o evil_n therefore_o that_o be_v here_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o yet_o see_v how_o man_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o do_v whatsoever_o thou_o command_v how_o much_o better_o do_v they_o that_o which_o god_n command_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v thâ—se_a great_a pain_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n see_v s._n ambr._n upon_o this_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o &_o ser._n 20_o in_o psal_n â—18_n hiero._n li._n 2_o c._n 13_o adu_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la gieg._n li._n 4._o dialog_n c._n â—9_n &_o in_o psal_n 1._o pâ—nit_fw-la in_o principie_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o in_o c._n 15._o exod._n and_o bâ—_n 14_o in_o c._n 24._o levit._n chap._n four_o he_o require_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o his_o office_n but_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o his_o virtue_n consider_v that_o neither_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n thereof_o but_o only_o god_n who_o see_v al._n 8_o he_o touch_v they_o for_o contemn_v in_o their_o pride_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o miserable_a 18_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o those_o proud_a falseapostle_n who_o be_v the_o
but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n may_v be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o suffer_v tribulation_n but_o be_v not_o in_o distress_n theoph._n we_o want_n but_o be_v not_o destitute_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o that_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o death_n then_o work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o speak_v also_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o with_o jesus_n and_o set_v we_o with_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o you_o that_o the_o grace_n abound_v by_o many_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_n may_v abound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o fail_v not_o but_o although_o that_o our_o man_n which_o be_v without_o corrumpitur_fw-la corrupt_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v within_o be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o that_o our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v momentanie_n &_o light_n prepare_v 〈◊〉_d ″_o work_v above_o measure_v exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o we_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a annotation_n chap._n four_o â—_o adulterate_v thereof_o he_o give_v often_o warn_v of_o false_a teacher_n 1._o who_o special_a and_o proper_a study_n be_v to_o falsify_v and_o adulterate_a by_o deceitful_a construction_n interpretation_n and_o application_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o sinful_a and_o simple_a by_o new_a devise_v exposition_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v excel_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n none_o ever_o more_o impuâ—ely_a handle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v rom._n origen_n call_v such_o scripturarum_fw-la fures_fw-la &_o adulteros_fw-la thief_n and_o adulterer_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 7._o call_v they_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n false_a interpreter_n artificer_n and_o craftesmaster_n in_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o special_a reverence_n and_o sincerity_n of_o deal_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o father_n and_o all_o catholic_a preacher_n or_o expositor_n be_v of_o old_a call_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothee_n 2._o rectè_fw-la tractantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la right_a handler_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o work_v glory_n the_o temporal_a and_o short_a tribulation_n which_o we_o patient_o and_o willing_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v win_v we_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o tribulation_n do_v work_n or_o cause_v the_o say_a salvation_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v for_o such_o thing_n finem_fw-la but_o for_o or_o by_o faith_n only_o s._n augustine_n make_v such_o tribulation_n for_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v salable_a and_o buy_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v write_v sap._n 10_o god_n render_v or_o repai_v to_o just_a man_n the_o hire_n of_o their_o labour_n chap._n v._n that_o after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n may_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o although_o natural_o we_o abhor_v death_n by_o grace_n he_o desire_v it_o rather_o 9_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n just_a judgement_n live_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o conscience_n 12_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o praise_v himself_o but_o because_o of_o his_o adversary_n who_o do_v glory_n in_o carnal_a respect_n but_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n regard_v nothing_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v other_o also_o as_o be_v his_o legate_n for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o habitation_n be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o in_o this_o also_o do_v we_o groan_v desirous_a to_o be_v overclothe_v with_o our_o habitation_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o yet_o so_o if_o we_o be_v find_v clothe_v not_o naked_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n groan_v be_v burden_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v spoil_v but_o overclothe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o this_o same_o be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o be_v bold_a therefore_o always_o and_o know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o have_v a_o good_a will_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n rather_o from_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o be_v present_a with_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o endeavour_n whether_o absent_a or_o present_a to_o please_v he_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o *_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v ″_o the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v ″_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o know_v therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o use_v persuasion_n to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n we_o be_v manifest_a âœ_o and_n i_o hope_v also_o that_o in_o your_o conscience_n we_o be_v manifest_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n for_o we_o that_o you_o may_v have_v against_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o face_n and_o not_o in_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o whether_o we_o exceed_v in_o mind_n to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n urge_v we_o judge_v this_o that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o also_o which_o live_v may_v not_o now_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o therefore_o we_o from_o hence_o forth_o know_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o then_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n the_o old_a be_v pass_v 5._o behold_v *_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o all_o of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v give_v ″_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v legate_n god_n as_o it_o be_v exhort_v by_o us._n for_o christ_n we_o beseech_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o him_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o make_v chapter_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v ″_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 10._o the_o proper_a thing_n of_o his_o body_n s._n augustine_n enchirid._n â—_o no._n object_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n augustine_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o prayer_n alm_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o living_n to_o be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o answer_v as_o follow_v this_o practice_n say_v he_o of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o
in_o your_o account_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v i_o be_v fill_v after_o i_o receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o send_v a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n a_o ″_o acceptable_a host_n please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o my_o god_n supply_v all_o your_o 〈◊〉_d lack_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o to_o god_n &_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o salute_v you_o every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o al_n the_o saint_n salute_v you_o but_o especial_o they_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n âœ_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o my_o joy_n preacher_n he_o call_v they_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n towards_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o that_o beside_o the_o essential_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o manifold_a fellcitie_n incident_a in_o respect_n of_o creature_n â—_o sincere_a companion_n the_o english_a bibles_n with_o one_o consent_n interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n faithful_a yoke-fellow_n translation_n perhaps_o to_o signify_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o wife_n but_o they_o must_v understand_v that_o their_o master_n caluin_n and_o beza_n mislike_v that_o exposition_n theophyl_n and_o *_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n almost_o much_o more_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o unmarried_a wife_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v so_o even_o as_o himself_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o therefore_o mean_v here_o some_o other_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n acceptable_a how_o acceptable_a alm_n be_v before_o god_n religious_o we_o see_v here_o namely_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o religion_n to_o devout_a person_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o so_o it_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o almost_o in_o word_n also_o all_o one_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n tychicus_n c._n 4_o â—_o 7._o and_o in_o it_o he_o make_v like_o mention_n of_o his_o band_n and_o suffering_n c._n 1._o v._n 24._o and_o c._n 4._o v._n 3_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n yet_o before_o he_o know_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o with_o the_o colossian_n he_o have_v never_o be_v as_o he_o signify_v c._n 2._o v._n 1._o therefore_o although_o in_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n he_o be_v here_o brief_a than_o to_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v be_v long_o and_o general_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o apostle_n epaphras_n have_v teach_v they_o but_o namely_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n both_o of_o the_o judaical_a falseapostle_n who_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o with_o some_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o and_o also_o of_o the_o platonike_n philosopher_n who_o reject_v christ_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o he_o bring_v in_o certain_a angel_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v who_o they_o term_v minores_fw-la dij_fw-la teach_v the_o people_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o call_v that_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o great_a god_n with_o which_o falsehood_n the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n mague_n a_o long_a time_n deceive_v many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o epiph._n har_z 21._o against_o such_o therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n god_n in_o person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o or_o desire_v any_o other_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o every_o collect_n do_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o per_fw-la do._n nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o church_n profess_v continual_o against_o such_o seduction_n both_o the_o mediator_n ship_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n i._n say_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o excellent_a faith_n and_o charity_n and_o continual_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n he_o do_v withal_o give_v witness_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o apostle_n epaphrâ—s_v and_o extell_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a above_o all_o and_o peacemaker_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o epaphras_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o also_o suffer_v for_o it_o verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o brother_n timothee_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o colossa_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o for_o you_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o that_o be_v come_v to_o you_o as_o also_o fine_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v and_o fructifi_v and_o grow_v even_o as_o in_o you_o since_o that_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v &_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o you_o learn_v of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o pentecost_n we_o also_o from_o the_o day_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v fructify_a in_o faith_n all_o good_a work_n &_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o all_o power_n strengthen_v according_a to_o the_o might_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o longanimitie_n with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o condign_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o be_v thâ—_n *_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 3_o the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o creature_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o *_o in_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principality_n or_o potestates_fw-la âœ_o all_o by_o he_o &_o in_o he_o be_v create_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n firstborn_a of_o
cornelius_n epistle_n to_o fabius_n concern_v novatus_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n namely_o ep_a 55._o nu_fw-la 1._o where_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n hiero._n ep_v 2._o c._n 6._o of_o subdeacon_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 74_o and_o ep_v 20_o de_fw-la epistolis_fw-la 22_o in_o edit_n paris_n s._n epiph._n harâ—_n 59_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 24._o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 9_o add_v antiochâ—nos_n and_o in_o the_o 43_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n conc._n tolet._n 2._o can_n 1_o &_o 3_o conc._n laodicen_n can_v 21._o epist_n epiph._n apud_fw-la hiero._n 60._o c._n 1._o 1â—_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v his_o house_n the_o rector_n or_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n say_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v damasus_fw-la where_o let_v our_o love_a brethren_n note_v well_o how_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n only_o of_o one_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o christ_n whole_a house_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o rector_n this_o day_n be_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o 15._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n pinch_v all_o heretic_n wonderful_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o do_v truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o confess_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n some_o say_n the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o hide_a some_o to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n some_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o corner_n only_o of_o the_o world_n some_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n last_o the_o protestant_n most_o plain_o and_o direct_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o have_v shameful_o err_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o they_o say_v herein_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n except_o the_o church_n err_v even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n reason_n who_o rector_n say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n be_v damasus_n and_o now_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n s_o peter_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o establishement_n of_o all_o verity_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n end_n 16._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 28._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v christ_n be_v in_o it_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o have_v place_v in_o it_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n 17._o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 22._o he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o verity_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o fail_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n his_o lot_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o love_v it_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v the_o everlasting_a dourie_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o never_o right_o occupy_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o this_o our_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o arian_n manichee_n protestant_n anabaptiste_n other_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n untrue_o think_v to_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o error_n in_o deed_n but_o themselves_o most_o shameful_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v still_o till_o they_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a itself_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o ill_a time_n yield_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n church_n and_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o heretic_n false_o say_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o as_o the_o touch_n stone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n escape_v by_o fle_v from_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o hide_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o false_a fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o his_o follower_n err_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v not_o any_o one_o society_n among_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o many_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o of_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o a_o several_a company_n from_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n but_o be_v baptize_v housel_v teach_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o common_a catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o else_o they_o can_v neither_o receive_v sacrament_n nor_o salvation_n s._n paul_n instruct_v not_o timothee_n how_o to_o teach_v preach_v correct_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o invisible_a society_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v if_o any_o make_v further_a question_n err_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v all_o man_n may_v err_v he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n and_o prayer_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n cone_n 13._o augustine_n ne_fw-fr auferas_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la meo_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la usqucquaque_fw-la where_o he_o have_v goodly_a speech_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v very_o notable_a it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o lactantius_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whither_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v not_o or_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v out_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o cyprian_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n never_o depart_v frâ—m_n that_o which_o she_o once_o have_v know_v ep._n 55_o ad_fw-la cornel._n nu_fw-la 3._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o truth_n irenaeus_n and_o that_o she_o keep_v wish_v most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o preach_v li._n 3_o c._n 4._o &_o 40._o &_o li._n 1._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n all_o count_a it_o a_o most_o pernicious_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o religion_n chap._n four_o
other_o but_o not_o all_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v holy_a as_o all_o malefactor_n the_o church_n and_o catholic_a prince_n persecute_v heretic_n and_o be_v persecute_v of_o they_o again_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o declare_v see_v ep_n 48._o 13._o prosper_n though_o heresy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o while_n discover_v &_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v general_o of_o the_o honest_a discrete_a and_o man_n careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yet_o their_o author_n and_o other_o great_a sinner_n proceed_v from_o one_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o a_o other_o and_o final_o to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o all_o devilish_a disorder_n 16._o all_o scripture_n beside_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o tradition_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a defence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o special_o of_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n scripture_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o justice_n good_a life_n and_o work_n which_o commendation_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o whereof_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o as_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o great_a part_n not_o write_v but_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o yea_o and_o to_o every_o book_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a if_o it_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heretic_n upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sufficient_a pretend_v very_o simple_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n as_o though_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a or_o necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n exclude_v all_o other_o help_n and_o be_v only_o enough_o to_o attain_v the_o same_o by_o which_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o new_a or_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o old_a and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o rest_n for_o he_o affirm_v every_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o foresay_a utility_n and_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n before_o that_o he_o require_v his_o constant_a perseuêrance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o over_o and_o above_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v read_v from_o his_o infancy_n but_o can_v not_o thereby_o learn_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n therein_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o have_v his_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n by_o read_v only_o without_o help_n of_o master_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o adversary_n hereupon_o to_o commit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o every_o man_n presumption_n do_v gather_v but_o affirm_v only_o that_o timothee_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v study_v they_o by_o hear_v good_a reader_n and_o teacher_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v of_o gamaliel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o all_o christian_n student_n do_v that_o be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n in_o catholic_a university_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n chap._n four_o he_o require_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_a while_o he_o may_v because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v catholic_a preach_v 5_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o course_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v 9_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o speed_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o train_n be_v disperse_v and_o he_o draw_v now_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o i_o testify_v before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 4._o and_o by_o his_o advent_n and_o his_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o preach_v the_o word_n urge_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v beseech_v rebuke_v in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o ″_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v â—ound_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o master_n have_v itch_a ear_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n certes_o they_o will_v avert_v their_o hear_n and_o to_o fable_n they_o will_v be_v convert_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o be_v thou_o vigilant_a labour_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o i_o be_o even_o now_o metaphor_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v &_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o ″_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o demas_n have_v leave_v i_o love_v this_o world_n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n crescens_n into_o galatia_n 14_o titus_n into_o dalmatia_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o *_o luke_n only_o be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o tychicus_n i_o have_v send_v to_o ephesus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n especial_o the_o parchment_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v show_v i_o much_o evil_a our_o lord_n will_v reward_n he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o do_v thou_o also_o avoid_v for_o he_o have_v great_o resist_v our_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n be_v with_o i_o but_o all_o do_v forsake_v i_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o our_o lord_n stand_v to_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o our_o lord_n deliver_v â—_o have_v deliver_v '_o i_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n 16._o and_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o erastus_n remain_v at_o corinth_n and_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v sick_a at_o milêtum_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubûlus_fw-la and_o pudens_n and_o pope_n linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n salute_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n if_o ever_o this_o time_n come_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v that_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v now_o it_o be_v undoubted_o preacher_n for_o the_o property_n fall_v so_o just_a in_o every_o point_n upon_o our_o new_a master_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v pourter_v out_o rather_o than_o prophesy_v of_o never_o be_v there_o such_o delicate_a doctor_n that_o can_v so_o pleasant_o claw_v and_o so_o sweet_o rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o these_o which_o have_v a_o doctrine_n frame_v for_o every_o man_n phamsie_n lust_n like_v and_o desire_n 10._o the_o people_n not_o so_o fast_o cry_v speak_v placentia_fw-la thing_n that_o please_v but_o the_o master_n as_o fast_o warrant_v they_o to_o do_v placentia_fw-la 8._o acrowne_v of_o justice_n this_o place_n convince_v for_o the_o catholic_n meritorious_a that_o all_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n grace_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o thereupon_o heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n crown_n or_o recompense_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n so_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o render_v or_o repai_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o merciful_a give_v and_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o pai_v be_v not_o only_o of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n or_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n it_o be_v his_o merciful_a favour_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o work_v well_o &_o merit_v heaven_n it_o be_v his_o justice_n for_o those_o merit_n to_o give_v we_o
heresy_n to_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v permanent_a constant_a know_v and_o choose_v member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o know_v to_o god_n before_o may_v now_o also_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o constant_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o blast_v of_o every_o heresy_n or_o tentation_n drive_v out_o the_o other_o light_n and_o unstable_a person_n 20._o know_v all_o thing_n salvation_n they_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o unction_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v all_o truth_n not_o that_o every_o member_n or_o man_n thereof_o have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o personal_o but_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v of_o that_o happy_a society_n to_o which_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o salvation_n neither_o need_v any_o to_o seek_v truth_n at_o heretic_n hand_n or_o other_o that_o be_v go_v out_o when_o it_o be_v within_o themselves_o and_o only_o within_o themselves_o in_o god_n church_n if_o thou_o love_v unity_n say_v s._n augustine_n for_o thou_o also_o have_v he_o whosoever_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o take_v away_o envy_n it_o be_v thou_o which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v i_o which_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n tract_n 32_o in_o euang._n joan._n chap._n iii_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o sin_v mortal_o but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o not_o by_o only_a faith_n 11_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o also_o love_v our_o brethren_n give_v both_o our_o life_n and_o substance_n for_o they_o 19_o such_o unfeigned_a love_n may_v have_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n 23_o because_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n do_v much_o please_v he_o which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n verse_n 1_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o charity_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o be_v adoption_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v we_o because_o it_o have_v not_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o my_o dear_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v 29._o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o place_n sanctifi_v himself_o as_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n commit_v also_o iniquity_n 4._o and_o â—_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o you_o know_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 24._o *_o and_o sin_n in_o he_o there_o be_v none_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o every_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o â—_o sin_v not_o and_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o little_o child_n let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o â—_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v just_a 44_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n â—_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o just_a 26._o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o this_o be_v the_o annunciation_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 15_o *_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 8_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o not_o as_o *_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n kill_v he_o he_o because_o his_o work_n be_v wicked_a but_o his_o brother_n just_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o marvel_v not_o brethren_n pentecost_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v life_n everlasting_a abide_n in_o himself_o 13_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o in_o this_o we_o have_v know_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 15._o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v necessity_n see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shall_v shut_v his_o bowel_n from_o he_o how_o do_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n we_o shall_v persuade_v our_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o if_o our_o hart_n do_v reprehend_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o hart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o my_o dear_a if_o our_o hart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v we_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o *_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v 21._o â—_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 14._o and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v before_o he_o 5._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n 34._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o neighbour_n love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o us._n 23._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o *_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 4._o sin_n be_v iniquity_n iniquity_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o our_o language_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o swerve_a or_o decline_v from_o the_o straight_a line_n of_o the_o la_o of_o god_n or_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v consent_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o obliquity_n or_o defect_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o la_o but_o not_o contrary_a that_o every_o such_o swerve_v from_o the_o la_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v untrue_o gather_v to_o prove_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v a_o very_a sin_n though_o we_o never_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o though_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n follow_a vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o speech_n affirm_v every_o iniquity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o there_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o he_o mean_v by_o iniquity_n man_n actual_a and_o proper_a transgression_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n see_v s._n augustine_n cont_n julian._n li._n 5_o c._n 3._o s._n ambr._n li._n dâ—_n apologia_fw-la david_n c._n 13._o 6._o sin_v not_o jovinian_a &_o pelagius_n false_o as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v argue_v upon_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_n vers_fw-la scripture_n 9_o the_o one_o that_o the_o baptize_v can_v sin_v no_o more_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o remain_v just_a can_v sin_v but_o among_o many_o good_a sense_n give_v of_o this_o place_n this_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v that_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o consist_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n follow_a to_o be_v take_v mortal_o see_v s._n hierom_n li._n 2_o cont_n lovinianum_fw-la c._n 1._o 7._o he_o that_o do_v justice_n he_o do_v inculcate_v this_o often_o that_o man_n true_a justice_n or_o
there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o '_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 36._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o ⊢_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o he_o that_o 22._o *_o what_o soever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o know_v we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o request_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v ″_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n ″_o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o all_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n death_n to_o death_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o *_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n 45._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d &_o may_v be_v in_o his_o true_a son_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o my_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o ″_o from_o idol_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 5._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a keep_v how_o can_v the_o protestant_n say_v that_o god_n commandment_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v fulfil_v or_o keep_v in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o heavy_a and_o christ_n say_v â—â—_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n see_v for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n the_o perfectione_n iustitia_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o heretic_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o foresay_a error_n translation_n rather_o translate_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grevous_a then_o be_v not_o heavy_a 7._o three_o which_o give_v testimony_n trinity_n a_o express_a place_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n &_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n who_o have_v in_o diverse_a age_n find_v themselves_o so_o press_v with_o these_o plain_a scripture_n that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v think_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a many_o way_n even_o as_o the_o protestant_n handle_v those_o text_n that_o make_v against_o they_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o trouble_v with_o arianisme_n so_o much_o as_o with_o caluinisme_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n put_v before_o the_o 7_o canonical_a or_o catholic_a epistle_n 16._o a_o sin_n to_o death_n death_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v that_o mortal_a sin_n only_o whereof_o a_o man_n be_v never_o penitent_a before_o his_o death_n or_o in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o death_n and_o die_v in_o it_o i_o affirm_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o correp_n &_o great_a c._n 12_o that_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v to_o leave_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n even_o till_o death_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n before_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o any_o that_o a_o man_n commit_v and_o continue_v not_o therein_o till_o death_n 16._o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o if_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n before_o rehearse_v then_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o dead_a must_v needs_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o manner_n dissuade_v &_o discourage_v we_o from_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n even_o till_o their_o life_n end_n and_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o the_o church_n practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o li._n 21_o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v he_o that_o persist_v till_o death_n in_o impenitence_n of_o hart_n do_v the_o church_n now_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o so_o be_v depart_v so_o say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o concilium_fw-la bracharense_n primum_fw-la sap_n 34_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o desperation_n or_o kill_v themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o heretic_n that_o die_v in_o their_o heresy_n or_o maintain_v heresy_n unto_o death_n and_o by_o their_o death_n dead_a and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v dehort_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n yet_o live_v not_o for_o he_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n all_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v pardonable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o case_n and_o state_n to_o repent_v as_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o be_v often_o hear_v for_o heretic_n jew_n turk_n apostate_n apostle_n and_o what_o other_o infidel_n or_o ill_a man_n soever_o during_o their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o caluiniste_n utter_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o apostasy_n and_o certain_a other_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o sequel_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n beside_o that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o presumptuous_o to_o know_v and_o discern_v of_o god_n secret_n who_o be_v reprobate_a and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o according_a to_o that_o pray_v for_o some_o and_o not_o for_o othersome_a all_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a presumption_n as_o for_o their_o allegation_n that_o s._n jeremie_n the_o prophet_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o warn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v chap._n 7._o 11._o 14_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o we_o have_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a person_n whereof_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v second_o jeremie_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v denial_n to_o be_v hear_v therein_o for_o any_o man_n particular_a case_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v but_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therein_o 21._o from_o idol_n image_n it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o treachery_n of_o heretic_n to_o translate_v idola_fw-la image_n as_o here_o and_o in_o a_o
shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicia_n write_v thus_o say_v 15._o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n *_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v ″_o lukewarm_v and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o scotfree_a and_o enrich_v and_o lack_v nothing_o and_o know_a not_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o miser_n and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n fire-tried_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v scotfree_a and_o may_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n that_o the_o confusion_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n appear_v not_o and_o with_o eye_n salve_n anoint_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o *_o who_o i_o love_v 6._o do_v rebuke_n and_o chastise_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o grace_n knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o have_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v in_o all_o these_o speech_n to_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n reward_n he_o continual_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n by_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o next_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o caluinist_n will_v have_v no_o man_n do_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o reward_n 9_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n you_o see_v this_o word_n of_o adoration_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v for_o worship_n of_o creature_n also_o dulia_n and_o that_o to_o fall_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o holy_a man_n or_o angel_n for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o idolatry_n except_o the_o proper_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 19_o &_o 22_o chapter_n concern_v the_o apostle_n prostration_n before_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n say_v that_o the_o adoration_n be_v of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o party_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o 4_o reg._n 4._o where_o the_o sunamite_n adore_v elisaeus_n fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o 4_o reg._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n adore_v he_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o here_o this_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n because_o he_o promise_v this_o honour_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 22_o chapter_n i_o fall_v down_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o very_a same_o he_o express_v thus_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n i_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o adore_v before_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o adore_v he_o 11._o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crownâ—_n end_n that_o be_v his_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o perseuêre_fw-la not_o to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n otherwise_o a_o other_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o place_n as_o mathias_n do_v both_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n &_o to_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n due_a for_o the_o well_o use_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o same_o function_n which_o judas_n may_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v perseuêr_v to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o difficulty_n concern_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v resolve_v in_o schoolman_n and_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 16._o lukewarm_n zeal_n and_o fervour_n be_v commendable_a religion_n special_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o the_o neuter_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n burdenous_a and_o loathsome_a as_o lukewarm_a water_n be_v to_o a_o man_n stomach_n provoke_v he_o to_o vomit_v and_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v to_o void_a up_o such_o neuter_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n four_o 1._o a_o door_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n trumpet_n he_o see_v one_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o he_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n sit_v 6_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n here_o describe_v 9_o which_o with_o the_o 24_o senior_n continual_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v vision_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n also_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o after_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o seat_n set_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n one_o sit_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v like_a in_o sight_n to_o the_o jasper_n stone_n and_o the_o sardine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_a round_o about_o the_o seat_n like_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o emeraud_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o seat_n four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n sit_v clothe_v about_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o from_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a to_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o round_o about_o the_o seat_n ezech._n four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o eagle_z fly_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v six_o wing_n round_o about_o and_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v ″_o holy_a holy_a holy_a 3._o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o benediction_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_v they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o holy_a holy_a holy_a this_o word_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v here_o and_o esa_n 6_o and_o to_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n repeat_v at_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o at_o mass_n special_o in_o the_o preface_n next_o before_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o that_o
thereof_o thereof_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 6_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n remission_n of_o sin_n new_a life_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v by_o baptism_n because_o it_o resemble_v in_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o engraff_v we_o into_o he_o io._n 8_o 34._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o 19_o here_o again_o be_v signify_v that_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n to_o their_o humble_a receive_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 7_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o signify_v that_o as_o when_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n by_o continual_a &_o often_o work_v wickedness_n they_o increase_v their_o iniquity_n that_o so_o also_o now_o be_v justify_v they_o may_v &_o shall_v by_o external_a work_n of_o justice_n increase_v their_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n not_o only_o faith_n the_o old_a man_n &_o the_o new_a die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o god_n how_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n life_n everlasting_a a_o stipend_n and_o yet_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 39_o 39_o nothing_o but_o death_n dissolve_v the_o band_n betwixt_o man_n &_o wife_n though_o for_o fornication_n one_o may_v depart_v from_o a_o other_o company_n therefore_o to_o marry_v again_o be_v advoutrie_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o party_n separate_v separate_v be_v now_o baptize_v and_o dead_a to_o sin_n &_o engraft_v in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n you_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v free_a in_o christ_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o baptism_n we_o have_v not_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o a_o inward_a newness_n of_o spirit_n give_v we_o and_o resident_a in_o us._n exo._n 20_o 17._o deu._n 5_o â—1_n â—1_n sin_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v a_o sleep_n before_o be_v waken_v by_o prohibition_n the_o law_n not_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o not_o give_v occasion_n thereunto_o but_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v command_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actual_a concupiscence_n forbid_v not_o habitual_a soden_n involuâ—taâ—ie_o motion_n be_v no_o sin_n concupiscence_n take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v c._n 5_o 17._o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n ep_v ad_fw-la asâ—lâ—cum_fw-la 100l_n concupiscence_n defile_v not_o a_o just_a man_n â—_z as_o the_o lutherâ—s_n say_v say_v this_o convince_v against_o the_o church_n adversary_n that_o the_o la_o that_o be_v god_n commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v &_o that_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v justice_n &_o that_o in_o christian_n man_n that_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n grace_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v fulfil_v enmity_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 8_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v violent_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sweet_o draw_v move_v or_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a aug._n enchirid._n c._n 64._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n ser_n 43_o c._n 7._o et_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser_fw-mi 13_o c._n 11._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 7_o gal._n 4_o 5._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n condignae_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la the_o epistle_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o ps_n 43_o 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nowithstanding_n christ_n satisfaction_n and_o passion_n yet_o we_o also_o be_v require_v all_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v meritorious_a &_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o same_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1â—_n whence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n rise_v as_o sometime_o faith_n only_o be_v name_v so_o else_o where_o only_o hope_v and_o only_a charity_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n scripture_n abuse_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n how_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o what_o it_o teach_v us._n god_n predestition_n take_v not_o away_o free_a wil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confide_v hiero._n q._n 9_o ad_fw-la algas_n no_o man_n ordinary_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 21_o â—2_n gen._n 18_o 10._o s._n hierom._n q._n to_o ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la gen._n 25_o 21._o all_o the_o epistle_n sure_o to_o the_o roman_n need_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wrap_v with_o 〈…〉_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v dictat_fw-la these_fw-mi same_o thing_n but_o especiaal_o this_o place_n howbeit_o nothing_o please_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 25_o 23._o mal._n 1_o 2._o exo._n 33_o 19_o exo._n 9_o 16._o 16._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n reprobation_n or_o damnation_n otherwise_o then_o for_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o show_v by_o that_o he_o expecâ—teth_v all_o man_n amendment_n with_o great_a patience_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v also_o freo_fw-la will_v will_v apt_v fit_v os_fw-la 2_o 23._o os_fw-la 1_o 10_o es_fw-ge 10_o 22._o es_fw-ge 1_o 9_o 9_o here_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n by_o infidelity_n es_fw-ge 8_o 14._o 28_o 16._o anáthema_n in_o what_o sense_n s._n paul_n wish_v to_o be_v anáthema_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 12._o god_n promise_n not_o make_v to_o carnal_a israel_n isaac_n prefer_v before_o ishmael_n jacob_n before_o esau_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v show_v god_n mere_a mercy_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o justice_n in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a or_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n be_v declare_v by_o familiar_a example_n s._n augustine_n example_n be_v of_o two_o debtor_n the_o one_o forgive_v all_o and_o the_o other_o put_v to_o pay_v all_o by_o the_o same_o creditor_n li._n the_o prede_a &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 4._o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v neither_o must_v any_o man_n be_v reckless_a &_o desperate_a â—_o pet._n â—_o 10._o our_o election_n or_o conversion_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n exo._n 9_o 16._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n heretical_a book_n concern_v predestination_n the_o example_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o the_o potter_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o 21._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a or_o perfect_a by_o itself_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o he_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n go_v no_o further_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o the_o temporal_a death_n and_o punishment_n prescribe_v to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o leu._n 18_o 5._o deu._n 30_o 12._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n andrewes_n day_n novemb._n 30._o es_fw-ge 28._o 16_o joel._n 2_o 22._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o to_o invocate_v he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o love_n and_o sincere_a affection_n all_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v doubtless_o be_v save_v &_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v es_fw-ge 52_o 7._o 7._o we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n free_a will_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n preach_v es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o ps_n 18._o 5._o deu._n 32_o 21._o es_fw-ge 65_o 1._o es_fw-ge 63_o 2._o god_n justice_n &_o the_o jew_v own_o justice_n justice_n of_o faith_n open_v confession_n &_o protestation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a euseb_n li._n 6_o c._n 31_o histor_n eccles_n the_o place_n allege_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v preacher_n not_o lawful_o call_v not_o send_v confess_v des_fw-fr egli_n de_fw-fr france_n the_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n free_a will_v 3._o reg_fw-la 19_o 20._o 20._o the_o heretic_n add_v here_o also_o image_n to_o the_o text_n as_o act_n 19_o â—5_n es_fw-ge 6_o 9_o ps_n 68_o 23_o 23_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o relect_v whole_o &_o incurable_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v to_o fall_v which_o god_n do_v turn_v to_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a bread_n august_n ep_v 31._o 34_o 35._o 36._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o blessing_n the_o church_n exorcism_n luc._n â—_o holy_a water_n the_o force_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n the_o holy_a land_n relic_n theodoret_fw-la li._n 36._o 3._o the_o cross_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n annex_v to_o hallow_v creature_n ja._n c._n 5._o s._n gregory_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n exorcism_n &_o other_o conjuration_n grace_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n consecration_n of_o priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o esa_n c._n 58._o holy_a order_n a_o sacrament_n conc._n carth_n 4_o c._n 3._o beza_n in_o cap._n 6._o act._n man_n also_o be_v call_v saviour_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a widow_n widow_n because_o of_o this_o continual_a prayer_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o conjugal_a &_o carnal_a act_n of_o matrimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 5_o therefore_o be_v these_o widow_n to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n continency_n double_a honour_n and_o livelihod_a due_a to_o good_a priest_n deu._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 9_o mat._n 10_o 10._o 10._o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v every_o light_a fellow_n to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o priest_n so_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o like_a reverence_n of_o priesthood_n admonish_v pâ—carius_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o admit_v any_o testimony_n or_o accusation_n of_o heretic_n against_o a_o catholic_a priest_n ep_v 212._o 212._o bishop_n must_v have_v great_a care_n that_o they_o give_v not_o order_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o well_o try_v for_o his_o faith_n learning_n and_o good_a behaviour_n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la luc._n c._n 2_o 37._o widowhod_n widow_n call_v diaconissa_n &_o their_o office_n these_o widow_n must_v have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n whereof_o many_o catholic_a conclusion_n be_v deduce_v c._n 3_o 2._o beza_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o caluinist_n most_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o plain_a text_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a will_v to_o break_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v damnable_a damnable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v of_o their_o first_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o antiquity_n when_o they_o breâ—ke_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n why_o this_o vow_n be_v call_v faith_n or_o fidelity_n why_o the_o first_o faith_n the_o heretic_n exposition_n of_o this_o first_o faith_n impossible_a &_o against_o the_o text_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o widow_n profess_v shall_v marry_v marry_v otherwise_o agâ—ruchia_n ep_v 11._o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o frail_a sort_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o vow_v young_a woman_n may_v be_v profess_v &_o take_v into_o religion_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o go_v after_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o heretic_n only_a remedy_n against_o concupiscence_n be_v marriage_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n lawful_a possible_a to_o be_v keep_v more_o grateful_a to_o god_n jovinian_n heresy_n in_o this_o point_n condemn_v of_o old_a be_v call_v of_o the_o protestant_n god_n word_n many_o good_a &_o worthy_a bishop_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v teach_v see_v the_o anoâ—ation_n before_o cap._n 1_o 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n for_o s._n alexius_n â—ul_a 17._o job_n 1_o 21._o mat._n 6_o 25._o 25._o as_o in_o the_o 1._o chap._n lack_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n so_o here_o covetousness_n or_o desire_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n presumption_n and_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n be_v cause_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n heresy_n often_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sinner_n sinner_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n timothee_n jan._n 24._o io._n 18_o 37_o apoc._n 17_o 14._o 19_o 16._o io._n 1_o 18._o 18._o alm_n deed_n and_o good_a work_n lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n depositum_fw-la be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o such_o depositum_fw-la profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n how_o to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v catholic_a term_n not_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o sense_n be_v no_o such_o novelty_n of_o word_n heretical_a novelty_n of_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n catholic_n must_v abhor_v from_o heretical_a phrase_n and_o word_n â—_o ps_n 132._o heretic_n arrogate_v knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v call_v here_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o holy_a order_n give_v grace_n &_o that_o even_o by_o and_o in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o impose_v the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n special_o use_v in_o this_o apostle_n and_o s._n luke_n that_o order_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o order_a &_o that_o to_o take_v order_n or_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v to_o god_n grace_n act._n 14_o 25._o tit._n 3_o 5._o tit._n 1_o â—_o 1_o timo._n 2_o 7._o 7._o faith_n and_o love_n couple_v common_o together_o in_o this_o apostle_n write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 4_o 19_o 19_o what_o a_o happy_a &_o meritorious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n &_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o disgrace_n iron_n or_o what_o misery_n so_o ever_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v catholic_a progenitor_n and_o very_o commendable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o their_o faith_n apol._n count_v ruff._n li._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o people_n speech_n of_o their_o father_n faith_n be_v very_a christian_a and_o laudable_a deut._n 32._o &_o ps_n 43._o 43._o act._n 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o al_n our_o good_a deed_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n to_o be_v reward_v we_o must_v speak_v in_o catholic_a term_n after_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o word_n reliever_n of_o cath._n prisoner_n prisoner_n mark_v here_o that_o the_o elect_v though_o sure_o of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o preacher_n &_o teacher_n as_o also_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n mat._n 10_o ro._n 3_o 3._o 3._o see_v the_o annotation_n before_o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 20._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v good_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o other_o help_v of_o man_n be_v profitable_a thereunto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o free_a will_n what_o secular_a affair_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o consist_v with_o spiritual_a man_n function_n how_o spiritual_a man_n may_v serve_v secular_a prince_n &_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n in_o vit_fw-fr 8._o ambr._n &_o bern._n catholic_n only_o right_a handler_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 2_o &_o 4._o heretical_a book_n and_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o within_o it_o free_a will_v 1_o timot._fw-la 4_o 1._o 1._o that_o those_o magician_n which_o resist_v moses_n be_v thus_o call_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n by_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 3_o king_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o like_a exo._n 7._o 7._o in_o all_o danger_n and_o diversity_n of_o false_a sect_n s._n paul_n admonition_n be_v ever_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o be_v first_o teach_v &_o deliver_v never_o to_o give_v over_o our_o old_a faith_n for_o a_o new_a fancy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o before_o he_o call_v depositum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o woman_n easy_o seduce_v by_o heresy_n the_o folly_n of_o heretic_n in_o time_n appear_v persecution_n the_o great_a profit_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a argument_n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a ergo_fw-la only_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a doctor_n and_o for_o s._n dominike_n august_n 4._o 4._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o have_v many_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o party_n that_o suffer_v it_o